THE
SECOND
BOOKE
of
the
Vineyard
of
Horsemanship
;
Setting
forth
the
Practicke
Part.
Wherein
is
shewne
how
to
worke
according
to
the
true
vnderstanding
of
his
Theoricke
Knowledge
.
CHAP.
1.
How
long
Horses
haue
beene
in
vse
.
IT
hath
beene
a
question
amongst
some
,
(
but
whether
necessary
or
no
I
cannot
say
,
let
the
truth
demonstrate
it
)
how
long
it
is
since
Horses
first
came
to
be
in
vse
:
But
sith
it
is
a
thing
of
so
small
moment
,
or
rather
a
question
,
in
my
conceit
very
friuolous
,
I
will
not
stand
long
therevpon
.
First
,
because
it
is
manifest
they
had
their
beginning
from
the
beginning
,
(
in
as
much
as
they
are
Creatures
:
)
for
at
the
beginning
God
made
the
Heauens
ᵃ
Gen.
1.
1.
and
the
earth
and
all
things
therein
,
if
he
made
all
things
therein
,
then
he
made
horses
also
,
and
so
receiued
their
vse
,
Theo.
1.
●
.
for
he
made
them
and
all
other
Creatures
onely
for
the
vse
and
seruice
of
man
,
except
they
will
say
that
nature
made
any
thing
superfluous
,
which
were
very
absurd
to
conceit
.
Nay
it
is
a
great
probability
that
hee
made
them
more
especially
for
the
present
vse
,
as
very
necessary
for
Man
,
in
as
much
as
he
created
Theo.
2.
●
.
them
such
famous
Creatures
,
not
onely
in
strength
but
also
in
beauty
,
and
courage
aboue
all
other
sensitiue
Creatures
.
And
Secondly
,
if
I
should
bestow
much
time
to
approue
that
which
none
or
(
at
the
most
)
few
doe
deny
,
I
might
be
held
very
idle
,
to
spend
either
paper
or
time
to
confute
that
which
so
few
oppugne
against
,
except
it
bee
such
curious
inquisitors
as
desire
to
shew
their
fantastick
braine
more
in
inquiring
how
long
they
haue
beene
in
vse
,
then
they
desire
to
get
knowledge
how
to
vse
them
.
And
lastly
,
because
no
man
heretofore
(
that
I
euer
reade
)
speaking
either
of
this
subiect
,
or
treating
of
any
other
matter
)
hath
certainely
set
downe
in
what
manner
they
had
their
vse
,
and
so
continued
from
the
beginning
.
Therefore
in
regard
I
will
not
errare
a
via
,
and
so
confound
my selfe
in
such
a
laborinth
,
I
minde
not
to
insist
further
here
vpon
;
but
referre
it
to
them
which
are
of
greater
reading
of
Histories
,
(
especially
because
I
intend
not
to
set
downe
any
thing
for
certaine
)
but
that
which
I
know
may
be
supported
by
truth
.
And
yet
if
they
Which
is
the
sacred
word
.
will
not
be
heerewith
contented
,
but
will
further
obiect
,
that
though
they
were
created
at
the
beginning
,
they
haue
not
been
so
long
in
vse
,
because
there
hath
not
beene
any
mention
of
their
vse
till
this
later
Age
of
some
few
hundred
yeares
.
I
answer
,
that
is
no
proofe
that
they
were
not
in
vse
before
;
for
many
things
haue
beene
in
long
vse
which
haue
not
had
long
narration
:
For
I
neuer
read
where
there
is
any
mention
made
of
warre
(
in
any
place
)
vntill
the
time
of
Abraham
,
(
a
little
before
the
promise
was
made
vnto
him
▪
)
when
Chedor
Laomer
,
and
three
other
Kings
did
warre
against
the
Kings
of
Sodome
and
Gomorha
,
wherein
Lot
,
Abrams
brothers
Sonne
was
taken
Prisoner
,
which
when
Abram
heard
he
mustred
vp
an
host
Gene.
14.
(
9
)
(
12
)
(
14
)
(
19
)
in
his
owne
Houshould
,
and
redeemed
him
;
for
which
Melchisede●h
met
and
blessed
him
:
And
yet
no
doubt
but
there
was
warre
vsed
long
before
,
although
not
before
then
spoken
of
.
So
in
like
manner
horses
,
though
there
be
not
any
thing
recorded
of
them
(
so
ancient
)
yet
it
is
to
bee
supposed
they
haue
beene
longer
in
vse
then
written
testimony
doth
approue
(
by
the
great
numbers
of
them
that
are
euery
where
related
:
)
for
it
is
manifest
that
Pharoh
pursued
the
Israelites
with
great
store
Exod.
14.
23.
of
Horses
and
Horsemen
;
And
in
the
time
of
Ioshua
,
when
the
Iosh.
9.
4.
Kings
of
the
promised
land
,
came
to
warre
against
the
Israelites
,
it
is
said
that
they
came
with
Horses
and
Chariots
exceeding
many
.
From
whence
there
is
great
probability
(
by
the
multitude
of
them
)
that
they
were
long
in
vse
before
that
time
,
although
there
is
no
great
specialty
made
of
them
.
And
againe
,
in
Salomons
time
it
is
said
that
hee
had
forty
thousand
stalles
of
1.
King
.
4.
26.
Horses
for
his
Chariots
,
and
twelue
thousand
Horsemen
,
by
which
great
numbers
also
,
it
is
to
be
presupposed
that
long
before
then
both
Horses
&
Horsemen
were
in
vse
;
otherwise
there
could
not
haue
beene
found
so
many
expert
Horsemen
to
haue
serued
such
a
King
,
(
who
had
knowledge
in
all
things
aboue
From
the
30.
to
the
latter
end
of
the
Ch
.
all
men
)
if
long
time
before
then
had
not
gained
experience
for
the
knowledge
of
so
noble
an
Art
.
Wherefore
to
desist
from
spending
any
more
time
(
for
the
proofe
of
so
plaine
a
case
)
I
could
wish
that
there
were
greater
Fauorites
of
this
Art
,
and
more
true
Searchers
into
the
true
knowledge
thereof
,
for
seeing
both
Horses
and
Horsemen
Application
.
are
of
such
antiquity
,
it
doth
serue
to
reproue
our
Age
,
(
which
hath
had
the
benefit
of
all
preter
Ages
since
then
)
that
there
is
so
many
now
liuing
,
(
although
they
would
bee
accounted
Horse
men
,
)
that
are
so
ignorant
in
this
Art
,
that
they
neither
know
what
is
the
office
and
duty
of
a
Horseman
,
nor
can
tell
what
a
well-going
Horse
is
,
nor
the
true
cause
from
whence
any
contrariety
doth
arise
in
his
Horse
:
For
if
they
did
,
they
would
oftentimes
bee
ashamed
to
speake
(
if
they
did
know
themselues
)
when
they
thinke
they
speake
wisely
:
And
so
condemne
themselues
for
thinking
this
Art
so
easie
to
be
learned
since
it
is
of
so
great
antiquity
,
and
yet
is
fraughted
with
so
many
errors
,
whereby
such
a
noble
subiect
is
so
much
disgraced
,
and
such
a
famous
Art
so
mightily
defaced
.
CHAP.
3.
How
to
choose
your
Stallions
and
Mares
.
IT
hath
beene
an
order
obserued
of
the
most
that
haue
heeretofore
written
of
this
subiect
,
to
set
forth
the
order
of
breedding
,
before
they
treat
of
the
Art
of
riding
,
which
order
I
very
●
A
Horse
is
the
matter
,
and
Man
is
the
instrument
.
well
allow
,
because
there
must
bee
first
matter
to
worke
on
before
any
thing
can
be
effected
.
But
because
there
hath
been
such
excellent
obseruations
set
forth
,
both
for
Stallions
and
Mares
,
by
so
many
antient
and
famous
Writers
,
whose
opminions
,
are
held
very
Authenticall
;
therefore
I
will
not
spend
much
time
heerein
and
especially
in
regard
I
intend
not
to
set
forth
any
thing
to
a
publike
view
,
but
what
experience
hath
made
probable
;
wishing
them
that
are
desirous
of
deeper
knowledge
therein
,
to
repaire
to
Mr.
Markhams
workes
,
whose
opinion
doth
parallel
the
best
that
hath
formerly
written
both
for
breeding
and
trayning
them
vp
from
their
foaling
till
they
come
to
the
vse
of
the
saddle
.
Yet
because
I
will
not
leau●
this
point
altogether
naked
and
vntoucht
,
(
in
regard
this
booke
may
come
into
their
hands
who
haue
not
his
)
I
will
briefly
set
downe
my
opinion
,
as
an
apren●h●sis
of
their
Iudgements
;
crauing
leaue
to
set
forth
my
obseruations
and
experience
as
well
as
they
their
collections
,
●
Not
any
Art
hath
its
perfection
.
sith
no
man
as
yet
could
write
of
any
Art
so
perfectly
,
which
hath
not
had
some
digressions
.
Wherefore
whosoeuer
would
haue
a
Stallion
to
breed
by
,
(
in
hope
to
reape
the
fruit
of
his
desires
▪
for
any
part
of
this
noble
Art
of
Horsemanship
)
I
hold
that
the
Barbarian
and
the
Turky
●ra●lions
are
the
best
of
all
other
for
generall
vses
,
because
●
The
Barbarian
●nd
Turkey
Hor●e
is
the
best
for
breed
.
I
haue
found
in
these
two
kindes
such
perfect
Horses
,
both
for
seruice
,
swiftnesse
and
proud
going
,
as
well
for
pleasing
pace
as
gallant
trot
,
(
with
shape
and
coulour
)
that
they
haue
combust
all
other
horses
of
what
race
soeuer
,
which
haue
appeared
in
the
presence
of
their
radicall
splendor
,
although
it
is
holden
that
the
Spanish
Iennet
,
the
Irish
hobby
,
and
Arabian
Couser
is
held
both
by
Maister
Blundeuill
,
and
Maister
Markham
,
to
be
the
cheife
for
pacing
:
And
the
next
vnto
them
is
the
ᵈ
A
Bastard
Stallion
is
very
good
.
bastard
Stallion
,
begotten
by
one
of
them
,
on
our
English
Mares
,
which
doth
exceed
either
of
them
in
toughnesse
,
by
reason
of
the
apt
composition
of
the
purity
of
their
substance
,
in
respect
of
their
hot
clime
,
and
the
humidity
of
our
more
temperate
zone
.
Which
my
assertion
the
Lord
of
Northumberland
,
(
for
a
pure
Turke
)
can
approue
the
one
:
and
that
Noble
and
famous
Knight
Sir
Anthony
Mildmay
both
for
pure
and
Bastard
Barbaries
,
can
witnesse
the
other
,
for
strength
,
courage
,
beauty
,
and
touchnesse
:
out
of
which
race
I
had
rather
haue
a
Horse
for
the
effecting
of
any
part
of
Horsemanship
,
either
vpon
pawne
of
my
life
or
reputation
,
then
of
any
other
in
this
Kingdome
,
hauing
had
such
full
experience
of
them
.
Now
when
you
haue
gotten
a
Stallion
of
some
of
these
races
,
and
would
haue
Mares
also
to
cohere
with
them
for
to
bring
the
perfectest
Colts
,
let
them
be
of
our
●nglish
breed
,
because
they
will
adde
a
more
firme
knitting
of
all
the
parts
of
the
colts
,
but
yet
there
ought
to
be
a
care
that
their
shape
should
be
as
neare
to
the
true
shape
as
is
possible
,
because
it
is
both
the
most
beautifull
,
and
also
the
nearest
by
all
probability
,
to
the
primary
(
e
)
Theo.
33.
p.
creation
,
to
the
restitution
whereof
all
Arts
were
inuented
.
Which
should
be
of
stature
some-what
large
but
not
very
high
,
a
small
Head
,
full
Eye
,
wide
Nostrell
,
a
prick
Eare
though
somewhat
Long
,
a
firme
and
thinne
Crest
,
with
a
long
and
straight
Necke
,
being
well
compast
in
the
cragge
at
the
setting
on
of
(
f
)
Theo.
37.d.
the
Head
,
a
broad
Brest
,
deepe
Chested
,
a
round
Backe
,
being
Barrell-Ribde
,
and
the
short
ribs
shut
vp
somewhat
close
to
the
Hucklebone
,
the
Buttocke
somewhat
long
so
it
be
proportionable
,
a
flat
Legge
,
and
straight
Foote
,
and
a
hollow
Hoofe
,
to
which
proportion
,
both
for
Sallions
and
Mares
,
when
you
haue
obtained
,
you
may
resolue
your selfe
that
you
haue
the
perfection
of
nature
,
and
then
if
in
proofe
you
faile
of
your
expectation
,
there
is
no
fault
in
nature
,
but
in
the
abuse
.
CHAP.
4.
Of
the
courage
of
the
Stallions
and
Mares
.
BVt
as
for
the
courage
of
the
Stallion
,
if
I
shall
any
deale
dissent
in
my
iudgement
from
the
opinion
of
others
,
doe
not
vtterly
condemne
mee
,
but
weigh
the
differences
,
and
then
I
hope
my
opinion
will
be
held
the
more
tollerable
with
some
;
for
where
as
it
is
holden
that
those
horses
which
wil
be
conteyned
either
within
payle
,
rayle
,
or
quickset
,
especially
if
he
haue
any
prospect
,
are
not
sit
for
Stallions
,
because
they
are
not
held
to
be
of
any
great
courage
,
or
gentle
and
good
disposition
,
but
are
reputed
to
bee
of
a
fearefull
,
and
heauy
weake
nature
:
which
position
I
cannot
hold
good
,
although
set
downe
by
one
whom
I
much
reu●rence
.
First
,
in
regard
of
the
great
danger
(
1
)
●
What
danger
such
Horses
are
in
.
they
are
in
for
sticking
or
laming
through
their
vnrulinesse
.
And
secondly
,
it
is
not
altogether
a
necessity
of
nature
,
for
it
doth
not
frame
euery
indiuiduum
,
either
in
the
extreame
of
freenesse
,
(
2
)
An
instance
.
or
dulnesse
,
but
some
are
composed
in
the
meane
difference
,
or
temperance
,
as
for
example
,
in
colours
,
it
is
not
vpon
necessity
that
there
must
be
either
white
or
blacke
,
sith
there
may
be
either
blew
or
greene
or
such
like
.
And
lastly
,
it
is
not
consonant
to
reason
,
for
it
doth
teach
that
(
3
)
ᵇ
The
meane
is
the
best
.
Theo.
28.
g.
ᶜ
The
best
bred
horses
are
soonest
spoyled
for
want
of
knowledge
.
Theo.
37.
ˡ
the
meane
in
all
things
is
the
best
:
therefore
those
Stallions
which
are
of
such
a
feirce
spirit
,
and
hot
disposition
are
worse
to
breed
vpon
then
a
more
temperate
nature
,
because
those
Colts
that
are
so
bred
are
more
of
them
spoyled
,
(
for
want
of
knowledge
in
the
Art
)
then
those
which
are
held
more
dull
,
they
requiring
greater
iudgement
to
bring
them
to
a
gentle
command
of
riding
,
which
thing
grosse
ignorance
doth
make
too
apparent
,
for
where
one
of
those
Horses
is
brought
to
his
perfection
there
is
twenty
that
are
either
spoyled
,
or
at
the
least
a
great
deale
of
their
beauty
and
valour
darkned
.
And
againe
,
if
they
be
of
such
a
dogged
and
cruell
disposition
that
they
will
bite
or
strike
,
●
A
Stallion
of
a
dogged
disposition
is
not
the
best
to
breed
on
being
of
such
a
high
spirit
,
they
are
not
to
be
so
much
commended
for
Stallions
,
although
in
courage
they
be
exalted
in
the
Suparlatiue
degree
,
because
of
the
great
danger
that
may
happen
to
a
man
by
a
horse
of
such
an
euill
disposition
,
in
regard
a
mans
life
is
to
be
held
farre
more
pretious
then
the
delight
of
many
horses
.
And
therefore
I
commend
the
Barbary
,
and
the
Turke
aboue
all
other
;
because
they
are
for
the
most
part
of
a
milde
and
gentle
disposition
,
and
of
a
meane
temperature
,
being
refined
by
a
porportionate
heate
of
the
Sunne
to
their
ᶠ
A
Horse
is
naturally
hot
.
nature
,
which
maketh
them
of
a
good
courage
,
and
apt
to
be
brought
to
any
reasonable
obedience
,
if
the
man
hath
knowledge
in
this
Art
,
to
ioyne
it
to
nature
.
But
if
it
be
so
,
that
you
cannot
get
a
Stallion
of
such
a
temperate
disposition
,
as
you
desire
,
as
for
the
most
part
it
happeneth
,
for
want
of
true
obseruation
in
former
races
:
then
for
the
better
knowledge
how
you
may
bring
your
race
of
Colts
to
a
meane
courage
which
is
the
best
:
you
must
obserue
,
that
if
your
ᵍ
How
to
haue
your
Colts
of
a
meane
temperature
.
Stallion
be
of
a
high
spirit
,
&
fierce
,
then
to
chuse
your
Mares
,
so
neare
as
you
can
,
of
the
shape
aforesaid
,
but
yet
of
a
more
milde
and
soft
disposition
,
but
if
hee
bee
more
sober
and
not
so
full
of
spirit
as
you
desire
,
then
haue
a
greater
care
that
your
Mares
may
be
of
a
more
free
and
quicke
disposition
:
(
g
)
A
simile
.
Theo.
33.h.
for
as
poyson
of
it selfe
if
it
be
not
delayd
will
cause
a
confusion
of
the
substance
,
but
if
infused
with
other
simples
of
contrary
quality
,
it
is
made
restoratiue
:
Euen
so
,
if
both
the
indiuiduums
be
hot
and
fiery
,
the
Species
must
needes
according
to
reason
be
more
fierce
,
for
if
two
fires
be
added
together
,
they
will
ʰ
The
Signes
&
Planets
haue
operation
in
all
sublunary
bodies
.
1.
Pr.
5.
●
.
cause
the
greater
heat
:
But
if
the
one
be
of
one
excesse
,
and
the
other
of
another
,
then
it
is
likely
the
Species
will
participate
the
nearer
to
the
meane
:
whereby
you
shall
receiue
your
hopefull
expectation
,
if
it
be
not
intercepted
by
the
seuerall
Aspects
of
the
Signes
and
Planets
,
which
haue
a
continuall
operation
in
all
sublunary
bodies
at
the
time
of
their
begetting
by
the
1.
Cor.
3.
9.
prouidence
of
God
,
&
is
the
secondary
cause
of
the
seuerall
diuersities
of
euery
indiuiduum
,
and
therefore
,
Though
Paul
plant
and
Apollo
water
,
yet
it
is
God
that
must
giue
the
increase
.
(
h
)
1.
Pra.
13.
●
Theo.
37.
●
For
although
breeding
by
Art
may
helpe
something
towards
the
primary
creation
,
yet
it
can
neuer
make
it
perfect
,
both
for
want
of
strength
of
the
earth
(
it
waxing
old
)
and
also
through
notious
Aspects
of
the
superior
Orbes
appoynted
of
God
to
worke
Fatall
ends
to
all
liuing
creatures
,
for
a
punishment
of
mans
disobedience
.
CHAP.
5.
Of
the
colour
of
the
Stallions
and
Mares
.
NOw
because
there
is
and
hath
beene
so
much
diuersity
of
opinions
touching
the
colours
and
markes
of
Horses
,
some
commending
one
colour
and
some
another
,
as
characters
whereby
the
goodnesse
of
a
Horse
may
be
knowne
:
some
affirming
that
the
cause
thereof
proceeds
from
the
complexions
,
other
some
from
the
Elements
,
and
so
are
wedded
to
a
traditionall
opinion
,
still
desiring
to
retaine
the
first
liquor
their
knowledge
ᵃ
Tradition
is
an
enemy
to
knowledge
.
Theo.
38.
ᵉ
was
seasoned
withall
,
esteeming
those
Horses
which
are
either
Browne
,
Daple-Bayes
,
Daple-grayes
,
White-lyards
or
Iet-blackes
,
hauing
their
whites
,
are
holden
the
best
Horses
,
and
so
haue
a
strong
implication
of
the
goodnesse
of
the
Horse
by
his
colour
.
And
againe
,
others
seeing
the
former
so
drowned
in
the
Whirle-poole
of
this
erronious
conceipt
,
fearing
least
they
should
be
ouerthrowne
with
the
same
waues
,
haue
split
themselues
vpon
the
rocke
,
holding
that
the
colour
and
markes
of
a
Horse
are
of
no
greater
note
to
iudge
of
his
goodnesse
,
then
to
M.
Morgan
.
iudge
the
goodnesse
of
a
man
by
the
wearing
a
Fether
in
his
Hat
,
and
so
would
make
naturall
colours
of
no
greater
eminency
then
those
that
may
be
taken
and
left
ad
placitum
,
at
a
Mans
owne
pleasure
.
Wherefore
for
the
vnfoulding
of
these
ambiguities
,
and
diuers
opinions
,
giue
me
leaue
(
gentle
Reader
)
to
set
downe
my
opinion
,
which
I
haue
collected
by
experience
,
for
the
enlightning
ᵇ
The
Horses
colour
is
to
be
respected
as
indifferent
.
of
the
mindes
of
them
which
desire
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
.
For
although
the
horses
colour
doth
not
absolutely
giue
testimony
vnto
vs
of
his
goodnesse
,
yet
I
say
that
it
doth
intimate
vnto
vs
his
disposition
(
in
some
part
)
as
well
as
his
shape
doth
:
For
nature
hauing
no
defect
,
(
God
being
the
Author
thereof
by
his
prouidence
,
)
it
doth
frame
euery
part
of
the
Metap
.
same
matter
,
whereof
the
whole
is
formed
:
and
therefore
the
Colt
being
formed
of
the
copulatiue
seed
of
its
Sire
and
Dam
,
receiueth
the
same
quality
(
so
farre
as
reason
can
teach
,
)
of
the
foode
that
they
did
eate
which
did
produce
the
seed
,
wherefore
ᵉ
How
the
haire
doth
demonstrate
the
horses
quality
.
the
hayre
being
an
excrement
,
doth
receiue
colour
of
that
quality
also
,
participating
of
the
same
subiect
,
and
doth
demonstrate
partly
the
disposition
of
the
Horse
,
as
the
leaues
of
a
tree
doth
the
nature
of
it
,
they
being
also
its
excrements
.
For
vpon
this
I
dare
pawne
my
credit
,
if
you
haue
a
Colt
,
either
Bay
,
Blacke
,
Darke
or
Iron-gray
,
Glead-hued-gray
,
or
Sorrell
,
if
they
haue
no
whites
(
especially
in
their
forehead
)
one
may
boldly
say
that
Horse
to
be
of
a
dogged
and
sullen
disposition
,
and
the
rather
if
he
haue
a
small
pincke
eye
,
and
a
narrow
face
,
with
his
nose
bending
like
a
haukes
bill
.
But
yet
I
will
ᵈ
There
are
horses
good
of
all
colours
.
not
say
that
all
those
Horses
which
are
of
the
best
reputed
colours
,
doe
proue
the
best
,
because
I
haue
seene
to
the
contrary
,
for
some
Horses
which
haue
beene
of
such
colours
as
haue
been
accoumpted
the
worst
,
as
bright
Sorrell
,
and
Mouse-blacke
,
with
Bald
faces
,
and
all
the
legges
White
aboue
the
knee
,
that
haue
made
Iades
of
the
other
.
But
I
iugde
the
cause
hereof
doth
rather
arise
from
the
ignorance
of
the
Rider
,
then
from
any
imbecility
of
nature
,
for
nature
is
no
counterfeiter
,
to
gild
a
leaden
cup
with
gold
or
to
make
a
thing
to
shew
to
the
eye
any
other
then
it
is
indeed
.
And
therefore
as
I
would
not
wish
that
men
should
be
too
ᵉ
The
iudgement
by
colour
is
not
vtterly
to
be
reiected
.
confident
in
colours
,
so
I
would
not
they
should
esteeme
them
so
lightly
,
as
that
they
should
hold
them
of
no
greater
validity
then
a
fether
in
a
mans
hat
,
for
that
is
a
thing
inherent
to
nature
for
them
to
haue
hayre
growing
,
because
it
is
all
the
Garments
that
Nature
hath
giuen
them
to
keepe
them
warme
:
and
if
it
be
taken
away
it
will
grow
againe
,
but
a
Fether
may
be
put
to
,
or
taken
from
a
mans
Hat
,
at
his
pleasure
.
And
as
it
seemeth
to
keepe
them
warme
,
it
doth
set
forth
the
beauty
of
the
horse
,
and
doth
(
in
some
sort
)
demonstrate
his
disposition
,
for
as
the
Schooles
hold
,
Omnis
rei
pars
,
eandem
naturam
cum
toto
participat
:
Euery
part
of
the
thing
doth
participate
of
the
same
nature
with
the
whole
:
But
howsoeuer
the
colour
may
be
changed
either
by
the
Sunne
or
the
Ayre
,
that
is
but
an
exterior
accident
,
but
the
markes
which
they
haue
at
their
first
foaling
,
is
to
bee
of
more
accompt
then
a
feather
in
a
●
For
a
Feather
may
bee
taken
away
or
put
to
at
pleasure
.
mans
hat
,
both
for
the
speciall
obseruation
of
Natures
works
,
and
also
for
the
more
beautifying
of
so
famous
a
Creature
:
For
although
it
cannot
simply
and
absolutely
demonstrate
(
as
the
root
of
the
horses
quality
)
because
it
hath
a
more
obscure
beginning
from
the
first
qualities
,
yet
as
the
Metaphisicks
define
Metaph.
de
col●ribus
.
it
,
Color
est
splendor
corporis
,
lumine
illustrati
,
colour
is
a
splendor
or
light
of
the
body
to
garnish
or
beautifie
it
.
And
heere
in
is
the
fauour
and
mercy
of
God
showne
to
man
,
that
he
doth
not
onely
giue
vs
things
for
necessity
,
but
euen
for
delight
also
;
for
hee
sendeth
things
as
well
to
please
the
sense
as
for
vse
.
Therefore
,
seeing
Man
is
so
much
subiect
to
serue
his
eye
,
the
dapple
gray
,
the
white
Liard
,
hauing
a
black
Mussell
,
black
(
f
)
Theo.
37.
ᵖ
eye-lids
,
and
the
inside
of
his
eares
blacke
,
the
dapple
bay
,
the
Iet
blacke
,
and
a
perfect
Chestnut
,
hauing
his
mane
and
taile
flaxen
,
if
they
haue
their
whites
in
their
foreheads
,
white
snips
and
white
feet
answerable
,
with
a
true
proportion
,
they
giue
as
great
content
to
the
beholders
as
can
bee
wished
;
for
such
●
A
beautifull
Horse
is
as
delightfull
as
any
vnreasonable
Creature
.
a
horse
which
hath
one
of
these
colours
and
an
equall
shape
,
is
as
delightfull
an
obiect
(
for
an
irrationall
Creature
)
as
Man
can
behold
,
and
as
perfect
as
Nature
can
worke
;
and
consequently
,
if
such
a
horse
proue
bad
,
I
dare
say
the
cause
doth
not
proceed
from
him
but
from
the
man
.
Furthermore
,
whether
the
causes
of
such
variety
of
colours
in
horses
doe
proceed
first
from
the
elements
,
and
so
from
the
complections
,
I
make
a
doubt
:
Although
it
is
holden
that
euery
horse
doth
receiue
his
complection
according
to
the
nature
of
that
Element
which
is
most
predominate
in
him
,
and
also
his
colour
according
to
his
complection
;
vpon
which
I
will
not
insist
but
sleight
it
ouer
with
a
swift
foot
.
First
,
because
it
is
a
rocke
too
hard
for
me
to
penetrate
,
there
being
such
diuersities
of
opinions
,
that
the
discussing
thereof
,
would
rather
require
a
whole
volume
,
then
a
part
of
a
Chapter
.
Secondly
,
because
the
approbation
thereof
doth
not
appertaine
to
this
Treatise
,
therefore
I
referre
it
to
those
Arts
to
which
it
doth
appertaine
.
And
lastly
,
seeing
there
are
said
to
bee
but
foure
Elements
,
and
so
successiuely
foure
complections
,
(
from
ʰ
The
reason
why
it
is
doubtfull
whether
the
cause
of
colours
proceed
from
the
Elements
.
Theo.
18.
●
.
which
all
colours
and
dispositions
are
said
to
proceed
)
yet
there
are
so
many
seuerall
diuersities
of
these
,
that
if
all
the
Artists
in
the
world
should
proportionate
the
least
excessiue
quality
in
euery
particuler
element
(
gradatim
)
one
in
another
;
yet
they
could
not
prescribe
so
many
dispositions
as
there
are
Horses
,
in
proportion
,
as
one
to
a
thousand
,
because
there
is
no
two
but
there
is
a
dissimilitude
betwixt
them
.
But
because
I
would
not
seeme
to
make
my
doubt
vpon
a
preiudicated
opinion
without
reason
,
I
will
only
touch
the
two
excesse
colours
,
which
doe
not
consist
of
any
other
,
and
the
Metaphisicks
¹
White
and
blacke
are
said
to
bee
the
essence
of
the
other
colours
.
opinion
for
the
cause
of
them
:
Now
they
doe
define
white
thus
;
Albedo
est
color
simplex
in
corpore
teniore
,
multa
luminositate
constans
:
Whitenesse
is
a
simple
colour
consisting
in
a
thinner
body
with
much
light
.
But
whitenesse
is
also
found
in
a
body
of
more
density
,
as
in
Marble
,
and
therefore
that
cannot
be
a
true
definition
.
And
againe
,
they
define
blacke
thus
;
Nigredo
autem
est
color
in
corpore
crassiore
,
exiguae
luminositatis
particeps
:
But
blacknes
is
a
colour
participating
in
a
more
thick
body
of
a
smaller
light
.
Now
there
being
wordes
of
the
comparatiue
degree
vsed
in
both
,
the
definitions
cannot
stand
with
the
Logical
proposition
of
the
essence
,
for
it
is
the
nature
of
the
essence
not
to
admit
more
or
lesse
,
but
heere
it
is
said
more
of
the
light
to
bee
in
ᵏ
A
simple
colour
cannot
be
without
an
Essence
.
whitenes
,
as
though
that
light
should
participate
with
the
genus
more
then
other
colours
:
and
likewise
lesse
of
the
light
to
bee
in
blacknes
,
which
if
it
bee
,
the
light
is
more
proper
to
the
colour
,
then
the
quality
the
which
the
genus
doth
constitute
to
the
colours
.
For
the
genus
is
communicated
equally
to
all
the
species
,
otherwise
blackenes
were
a
lesse
colour
then
whitenes
;
(
huc
vsque
Doct.
Bright
.
)
And
againe
,
this
haue
I
found
by
experience
,
that
although
blacke
and
white
be
opposite
in
sight
,
yet
those
horses
which
are
so
coloured
are
not
so
in
quality
;
for
I
haue
seene
two
horses
,
the
one
white
and
the
other
black
,
and
yet
they
haue
ioyned
ˡ
Two
Horses
of
contrary
colours
may
bee
of
equall
goodnesse
.
so
like
in
goodnesse
,
as
it
was
hard
to
iudge
which
were
the
better
,
which
could
not
bee
if
the
cause
did
proceed
from
the
contrariety
of
the
Elements
,
for
,
then
they
would
worke
a
contrary
effect
.
And
where
it
is
aforesaid
showne
that
blacke
Theo.
28.
l.
ᵐ
Contrary
causes
produce
contrary
effects
.
is
of
a
more
thick
substance
,
if
one
should
goe
to
the
difference
of
Climes
,
and
so
to
the
complection
of
men
in
those
Climes
,
I
cannot
see
how
it
should
be
of
any
such
density
:
for
the
Ethiopians
are
all
black
,
and
yet
they
are
ayrier
then
wee
that
are
more
white
,
by
reason
of
the
adustion
of
their
bodies
,
the
moisture
thereof
being
exhald
by
the
heat
of
the
reuerberation
of
the
Sunnebeames
.
And
Staeflerus
doth
affirme
that
the
Staeflerus
.
Moores
liuing
in
the
torrid
Zone
about
the
equinoctiall
,
are
more
agility
but
of
lesse
permanancy
,
then
wee
,
and
their
wiues
doe
bring
forth
more
speedily
,
and
with
more
facility
then
our
Women
d●e
,
and
all
is
through
the
rarity
of
their
bodyes
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
this
poynt
,
not
insisting
any
further
heerein
,
hauing
prosecuted
it
further
then
I
did
intend
:
I
cannot
hold
but
that
the
colours
of
Horses
are
of
greater
esteeme
then
a
feather
in
a
mans
hat
,
neyther
that
the
cause
of
their
diuersity
doth
proceed
either
from
the
Elements
or
complections
,
but
(
as
I
haue
said
)
partly
from
the
nature
of
the
seed
of
generation
,
but
especially
from
the
continuall
mutability
of
the
Signes
and
Planets
,
euery
one
of
them
hauing
such
differing
1.
Pr.
8.d.
motions
(
by
force
of
the
prim●m
mobile
)
that
not
any
two
times
they
equally
agree
in
all
aspects
and
places
,
but
they
vary
●
The
chiefe
cause
of
difference
is
from
the
continuall
mutability
of
the
Heauens
reuolution
.
1.
Pr.
4.h.
either
in
their
houses
,
triplicities
,
termes
,
faces
,
exaltations
,
retrogradations
by
combustion
,
or
aspect
of
one
beneuolent
Planet
with
a
maleuolent
,
meeting
in
some
disaster
house
:
or
by
a
maleuolent
aspect
of
two
beneuolent
Planets
,
and
many
such
like
,
(
too
tedious
to
rehearse
)
any
of
which
doth
hinder
Natures
workes
,
they
being
the
chiefe
Gouernours
of
all
sublunary
bodies
;
and
therefore
although
Man
may
endeuour
by
Art
of
breeding
to
helpe
some
reasonable
restitution
,
yet
the
effect
must
bee
referred
to
Gods
secret
will
,
because
no
Man
can
tell
the
time
when
any
Mare
shall
conceiue
.
CHAP.
6.
At
what
yeares
Horses
and
Mares
are
aptest
for
generation
.
THere
is
nothing
that
doth
more
captiuate
or
make
men
ᵃ
Custome
the
Nurse
of
opinionated
errors
.
Theo.
10.
●
.
seruile
to
the
yoke
of
ignorance
,
then
Custome
,
the
Nurse
and
damme
of
all
opinionated
errors
:
For
Time
,
which
is
both
the
increaser
and
diminisher
of
all
things
(
humane
,
)
hath
made
our
vnderstanding
so
blinde
and
impotent
in
this
part
also
,
through
the
deceiueable
opinions
,
and
erronious
practise
of
former
times
(
whereby
they
are
swallowed
so
deep
and
diued
so
farre
in
the
maine
Sea
of
traditions
,
)
that
our
old
iron
Age
is
not
sufficient
to
plunge
them
out
of
that
gulfe
of
ignorance
,
to
keepe
them
from
drowning
therein
;
for
the
most
going
like
blind
men
,
neuer
going
any
way
but
as
they
are
led
,
suffer
themselues
to
be
led
by
that
deceiueable
conceit
,
till
they
bee
swallowed
vp
so
deepe
in
the
riuer
of
differences
,
that
they
are
neuer
able
to
find
the
truth
by
any
rule
of
reason
:
And
so
they
resemble
sheepe
which
desire
to
feed
vpon
the
greene
downes
till
they
get
the
rot
.
For
although
they
are
desirous
to
haue
comely
Stallions
and
ᵇ
Many
desire
old
Horses
to
breed
vpon
.
Mares
to
breed
vpon
,
yet
they
deceiue
themselues
in
their
age
,
for
the
maintenance
of
that
courage
and
comlines
that
should
be
in
the
species
;
in
that
they
doe
not
rightly
consider
Natures
workes
nor
the
cause
thereof
:
For
it
is
so
commonly
frequented
,
(
euen
as
a
custome
)
that
the
Horse
which
they
desire
to
breed
by
,
must
bee
an
old
horse
,
so
that
when
hee
is
past
any
other
vse
,
(
by
reason
of
weakenesse
and
decrepit
old
age
)
then
hee
is
good
enough
to
breed
vpon
;
as
though
weake
and
Note
.
feeble
age
,
(
which
hath
not
lust
and
strength
to
preserue
it
▪
selfe
)
had
sufficient
nature
to
beget
another
more
strong
and
lusty
.
But
for
the
reforming
of
which
traditionall
error
,
to
the
good
of
the
future
age
of
my
Country
,
whose
happinesse
I
and
euery
one
is
bound
to
preserue
:
I
haue
endeauoured
my selfe
(
so
much
as
in
me
lieth
to
purge
the
truth
from
the
dregges
of
this
imperfection
.
Wherefore
they
are
desirous
to
ioyne
the
Art
of
breeding
with
Nature
,
in
such
sort
as
they
would
receiue
the
Period
of
their
wishes
,
in
the
superlatiue
degree
;
I
hold
Mr.
Morgan
his
opinion
,
that
whosoeuer
will
lay
a
sure
foundation
to
build
high
vpon
this
subiect
,
he
must
look
back
to
the
first
Creation
if
hee
desire
a
restitution
to
that
perfection
:
For
when
God
had
created
all
things
▪
and
gaue
them
that
blessing
to
increase
and
ᶜ
God
gaue
the
power
of
begetting
to
all
Creatures
in
their
best
perfection
.
multiply
,
it
was
in
their
greatest
and
highest
degree
of
their
perfection
and
strength
,
and
not
in
their
imperfection
;
for
els
Nature
might
seeme
to
be
vnperfect
,
in
not
producing
such
naturall
effects
,
as
might
preserue
that
necessary
good
for
the
ends
they
were
ordayned
.
But
because
heat
and
moysture
are
the
onely
instrumentall
meanes
,
whereby
all
the
faculties
of
any
genus
are
maintained
in
their
greatest
strength
,
there
must
bee
an
equall
commixture
in
the
same
:
Therefore
neither
a
Colt
that
is
not
come
to
his
perfection
of
strength
,
nor
an
old
horse
that
is
declining
and
past
the
same
,
are
fittest
to
breed
vpon
,
nor
likewise
Mares
when
they
are
in
either
of
the
said
excesses
.
For
a
Colt
that
is
ᵈ
A
young
Colt
is
not
fit
to
beget
and
why
.
but
in
his
increasing
and
growing
facultie
,
being
but
the
vegetatiue
part
,
his
seed
is
not
apt
for
generation
,
hee
being
not
come
to
his
materiall
perfection
and
strength
;
for
by
reason
of
the
excessiue
moysture
that
is
in
him
for
want
of
yeares
his
seed
cannot
be
of
a
perfect
temperature
for
generation
,
because
all
perfect
seede
for
procreation
must
bee
hot
and
dry
,
and
plenty
thereof
full
concocted
,
to
temper
the
coldnesse
,
and
moysture
of
the
seed
of
the
Mare
.
And
likewise
,
if
the
Mare
be
young
also
,
her
seede
will
be
the
more
cold
and
moyst
,
especially
it
not
being
full
concocted
by
the
strength
of
Nature
,
by
reason
her
seed
in
the
hyest
perfection
is
cold
and
moyst
,
and
so
it
must
necessarily
follow
,
that
those
Colts
so
begotten
must
for
the
most
part
proue
Fillies
,
or
if
they
be
Colt
Foales
,
yet
they
will
be
much
fleshy
ioynted
,
great
limmed
,
thicke
Boned
,
Heauy
,
and
Dull
,
according
to
the
naturall
operation
of
cold
and
moysture
,
whose
propertie
is
to
conioyne
and
knit
into
a
Massie
lumpe
without
proportion
.
And
againe
,
if
a
Colt
should
be
begotten
of
an
old
Horse
ᵉ
An
old
Horse
is
not
good
to
breed
on
and
why
.
and
an
old
Mare
,
in
regard
they
want
the
power
and
efficacy
of
their
naturall
heate
vigor
and
spirit
,
hee
will
be
ouer
cold
and
dry
.
through
the
predominancy
of
coldnesse
and
drynesse
,
that
doth
raigne
in
them
;
and
then
that
Colt
that
is
so
begotten
will
be
as
the
common
prouerbe
is
,
soone
ripe
,
soone
rotten
,
of
little
Strength
,
short
liued
,
of
small
spirit
and
courage
,
and
of
a
badde
shape
,
for
that
it
wanteth
that
heate
and
perfect
moysture
(
I
meane
an
oylye
substance
,
)
which
are
the
cheife
preseruers
of
life
and
good
spirit
.
And
so
the
like
(
by
proportion
)
may
be
applied
to
an
old
Horse
and
a
young
Mare
,
and
also
to
a
young
Horse
and
an
old
Mare
,
by
reason
that
the
like
causes
doe
alwaies
produce
the
like
effects
.
Wherefore
the
Middle
age
of
them
both
,
I
meane
from
sixe
ᶠ
Horses
and
Mares
of
the
middle
age
are
best
to
breed
vpon
.
yeares
till
twelue
,
or
if
it
be
foureteene
it
is
not
much
amisse
in
such
Horses
as
are
of
a
more
hot
spirity
disposition
;
is
the
best
to
breed
vpon
,
they
being
of
equall
temperatures
.
For
the
Horse
being
of
middle
age
,
and
in
his
best
lust
:
hath
his
seede
hot
and
dry
;
and
the
Mare
being
in
like
manner
,
hath
her
seede
cold
and
moyst
hauing
plenty
on
both
parts
,
and
that
in
the
greatest
perfection
of
heate
and
naturall
strength
of
body
,
doe
make
a
temperature
of
such
a
high
degree
of
perfection
,
that
the
Colt
will
be
full
of
vitall
spirit
,
of
high
courage
and
pride
,
thinne
and
dry
bones
,
great
sinnewes
and
arteries
,
and
of
such
a
most
beautifull
and
perfect
shape
,
(
through
the
naturall
quality
of
heate
,
which
doth
refine
the
whole
body
from
drosse
in
such
manner
,
as
if
Art
and
Nature
did
striue
for
supremacy
in
their
workes
.
But
to
make
this
more
plaine
by
a
simily
;
As
the
light
of
a
ᵍ
A
simile
of
a
Lampe
.
1.
Pra.
8.b.
candle
is
maintayned
by
heate
and
moysture
,
if
there
be
a
true
proportion
betwixt
the
substance
of
the
weike
,
and
the
quantity
of
tallow
or
oylie
substance
,
the
splendor
or
light
is
the
more
perfect
and
durable
;
but
if
either
of
them
be
more
predominate
or
tending
to
either
excesse
of
too
much
or
too
little
,
that
is
,
if
the
weike
bee
so
bigge
as
there
is
not
moysture
enough
to
qualifie
the
heate
thereof
,
the
light
will
be
very
violent
for
the
time
,
but
it
will
be
soone
spent
:
or
likewise
if
the
oyle
or
Moysture
be
more
then
the
strength
of
the
fire
can
dry
,
through
the
smalnesse
of
the
weike
,
then
is
the
light
so
very
small
and
imbecile
,
that
it
giueth
a
very
weake
light
and
is
alwaies
in
going
out
.
Euen
so
,
a
Colt
if
the
seede
whereof
hee
is
framed
be
of
a
perfect
temperature
,
both
in
heate
and
moysture
,
his
actions
will
ʰ
Application
to
the
seede
.
be
of
great
splendor
,
delight
and
very
permanent
,
but
if
either
of
the
two
qualities
be
predominate
,
then
will
he
either
be
too
prodigall
and
free
,
and
so
soone
decay
himselfe
,
or
else
so
slow
and
weake
that
it
will
much
darken
his
glory
.
But
yet
that
the
cause
of
these
two
qualities
doth
proceed
1.
Pr.
8.
ᶜ
&d.
●
The
Sunne
is
the
cause
of
all
vitall
heat
,
and
the
Moone
the
cause
of
the
moysture
.
from
the
elements
,
I
dare
not
say
:
for
the
cause
of
the
heate
doth
proceed
from
the
Sunne
,
it
causing
a
heate
in
all
Sublunary
bodies
,
which
is
the
vitall
part
:
and
the
moystnesse
from
the
Moone
by
reason
of
her
humidity
,
and
so
it
is
the
vigetatiue
part
:
for
although
we
liue
in
the
ayre
yet
we
are
composed
of
the
elements
,
for
as
a
child
is
nourished
in
the
wombe
,
but
yet
not
made
of
the
wombe
,
so
are
we
nourished
by
the
ayre
but
not
made
of
it
.
CHAP.
7.
How
the
Stallion
and
Mare
should
be
kept
with
foode
for
the
increase
of
good
seede
.
THe
next
thing
that
is
to
be
obserued
for
helping
to
reduce
breeding
to
his
highest
perfection
,
so
far
as
the
knowledge
of
Man
can
comprehend
,
is
,
to
haue
a
care
that
the
Horse
and
Mare
doe
feed
vpon
such
foode
as
will
ingender
the
perfectest
seed
.
For
as
the
vigetatiue
part
of
the
indiuiduum
is
preserued
by
the
foode
it
doth
receiue
,
so
is
the
sensitiue
part
made
more
pure
,
or
grosse
according
as
the
norishment
thereof
hath
his
naturall
operation
:
and
therefore
such
as
the
naturall
quality
of
ᵃ
Such
as
the
quality
of
food
is
such
,
as
the
seed
that
is
increased
thereby
Theo.
37.
ᵇ
meate
is
in
operation
:
such
will
be
the
naturall
quality
of
the
powers
of
seed
for
generation
:
for
perfect
and
good
meate
doth
produce
perfect
and
good
bloud
,
and
it
bringeth
forth
perfect
and
good
seed
:
for
after
the
meat
is
concocted
euery
part
thereof
is
dispersed
into
the
seuerall
parts
of
the
body
,
to
maintaine
the
whole
:
But
the
cheifest
part
is
conuerted
into
blood
,
and
being
infused
into
the
vitall
parts
,
it
doth
reside
into
the
liuer
,
as
the
store
house
thereof
,
from
whence
there
is
conueyed
by
two
veines
into
the
two
coddes
they
being
the
vessels
of
seed
,
a
certaine
white
thicke
substance
,
there
residing
with
a
quantity
of
the
purest
bloud
,
which
by
the
operation
of
the
stones
is
made
a
perfect
seed
,
fit
for
procreation
.
And
so
that
part
of
seede
which
is
hotte
and
dry
(
as
the
Phisitians
hold
)
goeth
to
the
right
codde
,
which
doth
beget
the
male
:
and
that
which
is
cold
and
moyst
to
the
left
which
doth
beget
the
female
.
And
the
like
is
to
bee
obserued
in
the
Female
,
but
more
cold
and
moyst
,
by
reason
of
that
humidity
that
doth
reside
in
them
,
to
nourish
the
vigetatiue
part
of
the
Colt
in
the
wombe
.
Wherefore
seeing
that
the
cause
of
good
and
bad
,
hot
and
The
profe
of
the
former
assertion
.
cold
seede
,
doth
first
proceed
from
the
meate
that
the
Horse
and
the
Mare
doe
eate
;
and
that
the
seed
hath
the
same
quality
of
heate
and
cold
,
as
the
foode
hath
whereby
they
are
nourished
;
and
that
the
Colt
doth
partake
of
the
same
temperature
the
seede
is
on
;
therefore
it
is
behouefull
that
there
should
be
a
greater
care
had
then
hath
beene
heretofore
of
the
food
on
which
they
shall
feede
,
that
it
may
be
of
such
quality
as
will
produce
a
Colt
of
the
best
perfection
.
But
herein
also
hath
our
Stepdam
ignorance
luld
many
a
long
time
,
in
the
cradell
of
accustomed
error
,
whereby
they
are
fallen
into
such
a
dead
sleepe
of
conceit
,
that
it
is
as
hard
for
a
Man
to
awake
them
,
as
to
rayse
Lazarus
out
of
his
Graue
being
foure
daies
stinking
.
For
it
is
a
thing
generally
holden
(
but
yet
Note
a
meere
delusion
.
as
euill
as
generall
;
)
that
whensoeuer
they
would
haue
their
Horse
to
serue
their
Mares
,
it
is
meete
that
the
Horse
should
be
put
either
to
Soyle
,
or
to
Grasse
as
the
Mare
is
,
or
else
it
is
not
possible
that
the
Ma●e
should
hold
.
Which
opinion
is
also
as
false
as
it
is
common
▪
for
I
my selfe
haue
had
,
and
also
haue
knowne
others
to
haue
had
,
Mares
couered
with
Horses
that
haue
beene
in
strict
diet
for
a
match
▪
and
yet
haue
holden
and
brought
forth
Foales
of
sufficient
perfection
,
but
yet
I
hold
that
the
goodnesse
of
the
Colt
was
much
abated
by
reason
of
the
contrary
quality
of
the
seede
of
the
Mare
,
which
did
extenuate
the
strength
of
the
operation
of
the
Horses
seede
,
she
being
at
grasse
.
Now
if
there
be
such
an
imbecillity
in
natures
workes
that
she
cannot
show
her
force
,
being
letted
but
in
part
,
what
defect
will
there
be
in
that
Colt
which
is
formed
of
that
seed
,
which
ᵇ
Grasse
is
no
good
food
for
increasing
good
seede
.
1.
Pr.
9.
a.
is
concocted
(
from
them
both
)
of
raw
and
cold
food
,
such
as
grasse
is
:
there
is
no
man
if
he
haue
any
vnderstanding
,
but
he
will
confesse
that
Colt
must
needs
be
of
that
raw
,
cold
,
and
moyst
quality
,
according
to
the
naturall
quality
of
the
foode
,
whereby
they
will
be
of
a
grosse
and
fleshy
disposition
,
and
of
a
dull
and
heauy
spirit
.
Therefore
for
the
preuenting
of
these
and
many
more
inconueniences
(
too
long
to
rehearse
)
and
that
they
desire
to
bring
their
race
to
the
best
perfection
:
let
them
obserue
to
feede
both
their
Horse
and
Mare
,
with
such
foode
as
shall
be
both
hot
and
dry
,
according
to
the
true
nature
of
a
Horse
,
because
(
as
hath
beene
said
)
the
Colt
doth
participate
of
the
same
quality
and
temperature
of
the
food
:
and
because
if
they
both
feed
of
one
and
the
self-same
meat
,
there
will
increase
an
vniforme
seed
without
contrariety
.
For
the
effecting
whereof
I
would
wish
them
that
carry
such
a
noble
and
generous
mind
,
as
to
reedifie
the
decayed
building
of
this
famous
subiect
;
and
to
exalt
him
ᶜ
Good
naturall
feeding
and
moderate
exercise
purifieth
the
blood
and
so
the
seede
.
againe
to
the
Superlatiue
degree
,
to
keepe
their
Horse
and
Mare
in
as
strict
diet
as
is
vsed
for
a
match
,
letting
them
haue
moderate
excercise
,
which
will
further
digestion
,
and
exhale
moysture
from
the
seede
,
and
also
cause
a
pure
and
delicate
braine
,
and
make
them
both
full
of
lust
and
courage
,
and
likewise
such
good
feeding
doth
refine
the
vegetatiue
part
in
perfecting
the
blood
,
and
composeth
a
most
dainty
and
good
seed
,
whereby
the
Colt
will
be
most
beautifull
and
excellent
,
and
of
a
high
and
full
spirit
.
And
therefore
let
their
meat
be
old
sweet
hay
,
well
clensed
from
dust
,
and
their
prouender
old
cleane
ᵈ
What
meat
they
should
eate
to
cause
good
blood
.
and
sweet
oates
,
well
mingled
with
old
beanes
,
giuing
them
such
reasonable
store
as
they
shall
not
be
forced
(
through
hunger
)
to
feede
too
much
vpon
hay
,
and
if
their
prouender
bee
often
washed
with
strong
Ale
it
will
giue
the
beter
courage
.
And
let
their
bread
be
made
of
foure
peckes
of
wheate
,
and
as
many
beanes
well
ground
,
refining
them
through
a
meale
sieue
and
very
light
with
barme
,
for
the
lighter
it
is
the
sooner
it
2.
Pr.
22.
ˣ
will
bee
digested
,
and
so
turne
better
blood
:
or
if
that
bee
held
too
costly
,
then
to
sixe
pecks
of
beans
,
put
but
two
pecks
of
●
Wheat
is
a
comforter
of
the
heart
.
wheat
,
&
it
wil
not
be
much
amisse
,
but
yet
the
more
wheat
the
better
,
because
it
is
hot
and
dry
,
and
so
a
great
comforter
of
the
heart
and
vitall
parts
:
But
whereas
Mr.
Morgan
doth
wish
that
the
bread
should
be
baked
(
with
the
bran
)
as
it
commeth
from
the
Mill
▪
I
am
of
a
contrary
minde
,
because
branne
is
void
of
good
nourishment
,
and
doth
scald
the
stomacke
(
it
being
extreame
hot
and
dry
)
and
so
doth
inflame
the
blood
,
which
ᶠ
Branne
doth
inflame
.
will
be
an
vtter
enemy
to
the
designes
of
this
proiect
;
for
the
inflamation
of
the
blood
doth
corrupt
the
seed
.
Furthermore
,
for
their
let
it
be
a
faire
running
spring
,
or
else
a
cleare
standing
ponde
water
(
where
the
other
is
not
to
bee
had
,
)
but
let
them
fetch
it
euening
and
morning
a
ᵍ
Of
their
water
and
their
vsing
therein
.
2.
Prac.
10.
●
mile
or
two
,
for
their
exercise
,
obseruing
to
warme
them
a
little
after
their
water
,
not
suffering
them
to
drinke
their
fill
at
the
first
,
but
after
they
haue
taken
their
first
draught
,
gallop
them
a
little
to
warme
it
,
and
then
let
them
drinke
againe
,
and
after
that
gallop
them
as
you
did
before
,
neuer
letting
them
depart
till
they
will
drinke
no
more
,
and
so
by
this
order
you
shall
free
the
stomack
from
such
raw
crudities
,
as
the
coldnesse
of
the
water
would
incite
,
(
if
they
did
drinke
their
fill
at
the
first
)
and
further
,
in
letting
them
haue
their
fill
it
will
keepe
their
bodies
from
drying
too
fast
,
because
Nature
it selfe
is
the
best
director
for
the
expelling
of
her
enemies
,
especially
in
these
creatures
,
where
she
can
command
the
apetite
.
But
whereas
Mr.
Morgan
doth
wish
to
put
wine
into
their
2.
Pra.
22.
ʰ
Wine
is
no
naturall
drinke
for
a
Horse
.
water
,
to
qualifie
the
heate
thereof
,
I
hold
it
not
proper
feeding
for
a
horse
in
regard
they
naturally
desire
to
drinke
water
,
and
when
a
horse
is
in
perfect
state
of
body
,
as
it
is
to
bee
supposed
these
must
be
,
nature
doth
awayes
desire
that
which
will
preserue
1.
Pra.
12.
●
.
Theo.
37.n.
1.
Pra.
8.
g.
it
,
&
to
flye
from
that
which
wil
hurt
it
,
in
that
euery
thing
is
maintained
by
the
like
,
and
destroyed
by
the
contrary
;
and
so
their
owne
naturall
heat
for
warming
their
water
is
better
then
that
which
proceedeth
from
any
other
.
Now
when
you
haue
brought
them
home
,
either
from
their
water
,
or
any
other
excercise
,
(
as
occasion
shall
be
offered
)
let
them
be
had
presently
into
the
stable
,
(
it
being
made
cleane
¹
How
to
vse
them
after
they
come
from
their
water
.
and
sweet
)
and
rub
them
cleane
and
dry
,
letting
them
be
round
stopt
with
great
waddes
of
straw
,
and
good
store
of
litter
vnder
them
to
keepe
them
warme
,
that
they
coole
no
faster
then
nature
is
able
to
expell
such
grosse
humors
,
as
otherwise
would
(
n
)
congeale
by
cooling
faster
then
the
bloud
can
haue
its
naturall
course
to
nourish
all
the
parts
of
the
body
,
which
is
the
cause
of
2.
Pr.
10.
●
.
all
sicknesse
and
diseases
.
Which
done
,
let
them
stand
vpon
the
snaffle
an
houre
or
more
,
(
till
they
bee
through
coold
,
)
without
any
meat
except
a
little
hay
in
the
rack
to
chaw
vpon
;
for
1.
Pra.
9.
ᵃ
ᵏ
Cooling
too
fast
or
eating
too
hot
,
will
corrupt
the
bloud
.
if
you
should
giue
them
meat
before
they
bee
through
cold
,
it
will
concoct
sooner
then
nature
doth
desire
by
reason
of
the
exterior
heat
which
was
prouoked
by
labour
,
and
so
will
inflame
the
naturall
heat
,
which
is
the
cause
of
imperfect
digestion
.
Then
when
they
are
cold
,
let
their
bridles
be
drawne
,
and
their
bodies
and
legges
well
chafed
and
rubd
,
letting
them
haue
such
a
quantity
of
bread
or
other
prouender
,
as
(
in
your
Theo.
18.f.
discretion
)
you
finde
their
apetite
to
serue
;
but
seeing
no
certaine
thing
can
limit
an
vncertaine
,
therefore
no
man
can
describe
such
a
certaine
quantity
of
meat
as
shall
satisfie
the
appetite
of
euery
horse
.
And
heerein
I
differ
againe
from
Mr.
Morgan
who
doth
wish
that
there
should
bee
a
spare
diet
both
in
meat
and
water
,
for
the
perfecting
of
digestion
,
and
refining
the
seed
.
And
my
reason
is
,
they
being
only
sensitiue
,
their
appetite
is
serued
according
to
the
plenosity
of
the
receptacle
parts
:
For
when
they
haue
receiued
,
or
eaten
so
much
as
nature
can
digest
into
good
nutriment
;
then
if
a
man
would
knock
A
reason
.
ˡ
A
horse
will
eat
no
more
after
nature
bee
satisfied
.
1.
Pr.
10.
a.
them
in
the
head
he
can
neither
cause
them
to
eat
one
bit
or
drinke
one
sup
more
.
And
heerein
they
are
farre
more
temperate
then
Man
,
for
they
feeding
their
appetite
sensitiuely
(
they
being
sensitiue
Creatures
)
cannot
consult
with
themselues
,
to
draw
on
their
appetite
by
expostulating
of
the
goodnes
or
rarenesse
of
the
meat
:
But
they
onely
feed
their
stomacke
for
the
present
,
and
doe
eat
so
much
as
is
sufficient
,
neuer
regarding
what
they
shall
eat
the
next
,
neither
for
the
goodnesse
not
quantity
.
Now
therefore
in
regard
Nature
is
the
best
director
,
what
quantity
will
best
satisfie
their
appetite
,
I
thinke
it
best
to
let
them
be
their
owne
caruers
;
for
if
they
bee
restrayned
and
haue
not
enough
,
then
it
will
bee
a
meanes
indeed
for
them
to
cloy
their
stomacks
with
feeding
,
(
if
at
any
time
they
may
haue
it
)
according
to
the
old
Prouerbe
,
two
hungry
meales
will
make
ᵐ
Nature
abhorreth
emptinesse
.
the
third
a
glutton
:
Or
else
if
they
be
continually
kept
with
a
spare
diet
,
then
nature
not
beeing
sufficiently
satisfied
,
there
will
be
neither
such
store
of
good
blood
,
nor
such
aboundance
of
seed
as
otherwise
there
would
,
and
then
if
there
be
a
defect
in
the
materiall
substance
,
the
formall
cannot
be
perfect
.
And
againe
,
if
there
be
want
of
food
the
stomack
will
be
empty
,
and
then
(
seeing
nature
abhorreth
emptinesse
)
what
should
supply
1.
Pr.
12.
ᵃ
that
want
but
moyst
ayre
,
(
whose
nature
is
to
penetrate
into
all
places
of
vacuity
,
by
reason
of
its
tenuity
)
which
will
much
hinder
concoction
(
through
the
moistnesse
thereof
)
for
that
nature
cannot
turne
that
food
which
was
receiued
into
such
perfect
bloud
as
otherwise
it
would
,
if
there
were
the
whole
heat
and
strength
of
nature
.
And
as
for
surfets
and
diseases
,
they
doe
not
come
(
to
these
1.
Pr.
14.b.
ⁿ
Surfets
doe
not
altogether
proceed
from
full
feeding
.
1.
Pr.
15.k.
(
i
)
Spare
dyet
is
Phisicall
.
1.
Pr.
12.b.
Creatures
)
by
fulnesse
of
feeding
,
but
by
the
abuse
in
eyther
of
the
excesses
,
of
too
much
or
two
little
exercise
,
from
whence
commeth
inflamation
of
the
blood
,
or
else
by
a
negligent
care
after
labour
,
which
causeth
an
obstruction
of
blood
,
by
too
fast
cooling
.
For
the
which
causes
spare
dyet
is
to
be
vsed
to
refell
such
corrupt
and
grosse
humors
as
doth
destroy
nature
,
(
it
being
medicinall
)
and
therefore
it
cannot
bee
good
for
a
perfect
strong
body
,
for
to
it
medicines
doth
weaken
nature
.
But
to
conclude
,
hauing
kept
them
in
such
sort
as
I
haue
said
,
for
some
twelue
or
fourteene
daies
(
for
by
that
time
their
bloud
and
seed
will
bee
sufficiently
purged
from
grosse
humors
,
)
you
may
then
put
them
together
for
generation
,
referring
the
end
of
your
proceeding
to
Gods
good
blessing
.
But
this
I
would
haue
you
to
obserue
,
that
you
doe
not
labour
either
of
them
for
three
dayes
(
at
the
least
)
before
you
put
them
together
,
more
then
the
fetching
of
their
water
,
least
it
cause
too
hasty
Note
.
digestion
,
by
causing
a
greater
heat
,
then
nature
would
effect
for
concoction
,
for
when
the
state
of
the
body
is
perfect
,
then
the
naturall
heat
doth
worke
the
best
temperature
both
so
blood
and
seed
,
during
which
time
let
them
be
fed
very
well'
for
thereby
they
will
be
very
lusty
,
and
haue
great
plenty
of
seed
,
so
that
they
will
performe
the
action
with
such
lust
and
courage
,
that
the
Colt
will
be
of
such
perfection
,
as
you
shall
thinke
your
charges
and
paines
sufficiently
satisfied
.
CHAP.
8.
When
to
put
your
Horse
and
Mare
together
for
generation
.
AFter
that
you
haue
brought
your
Horse
and
Mare
to
such
perfect
state
of
body
,
that
their
seede
is
in
perfect
temperature
,
then
you
may
put
them
together
to
copulate
:
but
likewise
the
time
of
the
yeare
is
to
be
respected
,
for
the
effecting
of
perfect
generation
.
Of
the
which
proiect
sith
so
many
in
former
ages
haue
set
forth
their
imitated
opinions
,
which
haue
carried
the
most
away
with
a
successiue
authority
,
I
craue
pardon
,
least
my
differing
iudgement
shall
be
read
with
scurrillity
,
for
my
bould
attempt
,
in
regard
I
set
downe
nothing
as
carried
away
with
authority
,
but
onely
that
which
reason
and
experience
hath
made
probable
.
Now
the
antients
haue
holden
it
as
a
maxime
,
that
there
is
no
time
of
the
yeare
fit
for
to
haue
their
Mares
couered
in
,
but
ᵃ
The
antients
opinion
of
the
Vernall
moneths
.
onely
the
Vernall
Moneths
,
as
March
,
Aprill
,
and
May
,
because
as
they
say
,
in
those
Moneths
the
bloud
which
is
the
Principall
humour
doth
then
raigne
:
and
so
fittest
for
generation
through
that
abundance
of
blood
,
which
causeth
them
to
haue
the
greatest
desire
for
copulation
,
for
authority
of
which
their
assertion
,
they
bring
instance
from
the
earth
,
which
at
that
time
onely
doth
bring
forth
its
blossomes
and
fruits
:
And
againe
,
they
bring
forth
the
antients
of
former
times
,
and
many
other
instances
,
which
I
omit
to
rehearse
,
because
to
answere
to
them
all
would
be
tedious
to
the
reader
,
and
so
discourage
the
young
practitioners
with
too
many
ambiguities
,
and
confuse
their
memory
with
too
many
degressions
,
and
therefore
so
briefly
as
I
can
I
will
touch
these
as
the
chiefe
heads
.
And
first
,
whereas
they
say
that
those
three
Moneths
are
the
aptest
to
beget
,
because
of
the
abundance
of
bloud
that
ᵇ
Why
these
three
moneths
are
not
the
best
doth
then
predominate
:
I
conclude
my
answere
with
Maister
Morgan
,
that
where
there
is
any
predominate
excesse
there
is
not
a
perfect
and
sound
body
,
and
therefore
not
fit
for
generation
,
for
any
intemperate
excesse
is
the
cause
of
sicknesse
,
and
so
not
to
be
admitted
in
those
indiuiduums
which
should
beget
and
bring
forth
,
for
if
the
blood
doth
exceed
in
heat
,
as
it
must
needs
if
it
abound
,
then
it
will
soone
consume
and
dry
vp
the
radicall
moysture
,
and
so
destroy
himselfe
,
as
my
former
instance
of
a
Lampe
or
Candle
doth
approue
,
and
therefore
(
b
)
1
Pra.
6.
ᵍ
perfect
generation
is
not
to
be
referred
so
much
vnto
any
particuler
time
,
as
to
the
perfect
temperature
of
the
body
,
wherby
is
made
pure
seede
.
And
secondly
,
whereas
they
bring
a
strong
implication
thereof
from
the
Earth
,
because
it
doth
bring
forth
its
blossomes
,
and
This
implication
cannot
stand
good
.
fruits
at
that
time
of
the
yeare
onely
;
it
doth
not
follow
,
that
Mares
therefore
should
be
couered
at
that
time
onely
,
and
not
else
;
for
by
that
application
,
that
time
is
best
to
couer
Mares
,
in
The
reason
.
which
they
may
quicken
at
the
spring
,
&
bring
forth
at
Michaelmas
,
as
the
earth
doth
her
fruits
,
for
though
fruit
doth
then
form
yet
is
it
not
then
at
perfection
,
till
it
hath
the
benefit
of
the
Summer
to
be
ripened
with
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
.
And
further
,
if
there
were
an
apt
resemblance
to
the
Earth
,
then
those
Mares
which
were
about
the
Equinoctiall
should
bring
forth
twice
in
one
yeare
,
as
the
Earth
doth
yeeld
her
fruits
,
they
hauing
The
second
reason
.
two
springs
,
and
two
Summers
,
(
the
Sunne
making
his
course
twise
ouer
their
heads
in
one
yeare
)
which
to
grant
were
very
grosse
,
seeing
a
Mare
goeth
twelue
Moneths
,
after
she
conceiue
before
she
bring
forth
.
And
againe
,
although
the
Earth
retaine
her
Vigetatiue
vertue
,
which
is
the
sappe
yet
by
reason
The
third
reason
.
of
the
Winters
cold
,
it
is
so
imprisoned
within
her
,
that
it
cannot
come
forth
till
it
receiue
a
nourishing
heate
from
the
Sunne
:
1
Pra.
6.i.
ᶜ
A
proofe
that
all
vigetatiue
things
haue
their
nourishment
from
the
Sunne
.
which
in
Winter
it
cannot
,
not
that
it
is
further
distant
from
vs
at
that
time
,
then
it
is
in
Summer
(
as
many
suppose
)
because
in
a
circle
euery
part
of
the
circumference
is
equally
distant
from
from
the
Center
,
but
in
regard
the
Sunne
is
not
hot
of
it selfe
,
but
by
coaction
(
as
the
Philosophers
hold
)
and
so
when
the
Sunne
is
in
our
winter
solstice
,
hee
sending
his
beames
Diamiterly
,
that
is
,
by
a
straight
line
they
glance
into
the
ayre
without
any
strong
reflection
,
and
so
doth
yeeld
small
comfortable
heate
;
but
as
it
riseth
higher
so
his
beames
descend
more
perpendicular
,
which
more
and
more
doth
reuerberate
vpon
the
Earth
,
whereby
the
superficies
is
comforted
,
and
so
the
inward
naturall
heate
of
the
Earth
doth
ioyne
with
that
heate
;
which
is
the
cause
that
the
Earth
doth
bud
forth
her
blossomes
,
and
fruites
at
that
time
more
then
another
.
But
a
Mare
though
she
doth
not
receiue
the
like
comfortable
heate
in
Winter
as
in
Summer
,
no
more
then
the
Earth
,
yet
by
reason
of
that
naturall
heat
,
which
remaineth
in
her
,
shee
doth
nourish
,
and
bring
forth
(
in
Winter
,
as
well
as
in
Summer
)
according
to
the
determinate
time
of
her
conceiuing
.
Wherefore
seeing
God
hath
giuen
them
such
naturall
faculties
,
as
to
beget
and
bring
forth
ᵃ
There
was
no
time
limited
for
procreation
at
the
beginning
.
at
all
times
of
the
yeare
:
I
thinke
it
meere
simplenesse
,
being
carried
away
with
the
ayrye
force
of
Antiquity
,
to
prescribe
that
to
a
particuler
,
where
there
is
a
generall
power
,
for
when
God
said
increase
and
multiply
,
he
gaue
no
limitation
of
time
,
for
else
nature
could
not
exceed
those
limits
.
And
againe
,
they
haue
set
downe
times
in
those
Moneths
,
as
the
full
of
the
Moone
,
to
be
the
best
for
action
,
because
that
Of
the
time
of
the
Moone
.
then
the
Mare
hath
great
store
of
menstruall
blood
for
composition
of
the
Colt
,
and
then
is
the
greatest
store
of
blood
in
them
both
;
But
here
Maister
Morgan
may
seeme
to
make
a
contradiction
with
himselfe
,
for
when
they
are
come
to
a
perfect
habit
of
body
,
then
nature
cannot
be
defectiue
in
any
part
,
and
therefore
to
encrease
any
moyst
or
Flegmaticke
substance
,
will
cause
a
ruine
of
the
indiuiduum
,
in
abating
the
vigor
of
heat
which
should
keepe
all
the
members
from
grosse
composition
.
For
I
grant
that
all
Sublunary
bodies
are
gouerned
by
the
(
d
)
1
Pra.
6.
i.
Moone
,
but
yet
I
doe
not
hold
that
at
such
times
they
are
the
best
for
perfect
generation
,
because
they
doe
then
abound
with
Cold
and
Moystnesse
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
Moone
,
by
which
they
are
gouerned
.
But
admit
it
should
be
best
,
as
it
is
doudtfull
,
yet
the
operation
might
be
hindered
by
1.
Pr.
5.n.
reason
of
some
other
disaster
Aspect
of
other
Planets
,
more
Maleuolent
,
and
Predominating
in
a
Malignant
House
,
which
might
hinder
her
naturall
effects
,
and
therefore
no
certainty
of
the
best
effect
at
th●se
times
.
And
further
they
abreuiate
the
parts
of
the
moneth
to
a
certaine
time
of
the
day
,
as
morning
and
euening
,
which
opinion
I
hold
indifferent
,
and
therefore
will
not
insist
vpon
it
,
and
Of
the
time
of
the
day
.
yet
there
is
no
proofe
that
then
is
the
best
,
because
there
may
be
also
euill
Aspects
at
such
times
,
which
may
hinder
the
expectation
of
man
,
which
God
may
the
sooner
send
,
to
confound
such
curious
obseruators
.
But
I
am
of
Maister
Markehams
opinion
that
the
euening
is
the
better
of
twaine
,
because
they
are
comforted
all
the
day
with
the
heate
of
the
Sunne
,
which
increaseth
courage
,
but
it
is
abated
in
the
morning
,
by
the
moystnesse
and
coolenesse
of
the
night
.
And
whereas
Maister
Morgan
doth
wish
that
there
should
a
●
A
curious
&
friuolous
obseruation
.
respect
be
had
of
the
Winde
,
I
doe
vary
therein
;
for
(
saith
he
)
the
North
and
West
windes
doe
cause
heate
and
so
maketh
the
seed
thinne
:
and
the
South
wind
is
grosse
and
moyst
.
But
to
answere
to
this
position
in
particuler
,
would
spend
too
much
time
for
so
small
a
moment
:
And
therefore
breifly
thus
,
if
men
The
reason
.
should
haue
such
a
curious
respect
to
haue
the
windes
in
the
morning
,
(
for
that
is
the
time
which
he
doth
appoynt
)
to
be
in
such
a
quarter
,
the
Moone
then
being
in
the
Change
or
Full
,
before
they
can
haue
their
Mares
couered
at
such
precise
times
,
it
may
be
they
shall
spend
the
whole
yeare
and
scarsly
get
one
serued
,
so
vnconstant
is
both
time
and
wind
.
And
whereas
hee
holdeth
that
the
winde
doth
cause
cold
or
heate
,
I
hardly
beleeue
that
,
because
the
Ayre
and
Wind
is
ᵉ
The
Sunne
doth
alter
the
disposition
of
wether
rather
then
the
winde
subiect
to
be
changed
from
cold
to
heate
onely
by
the
Sunne
,
as
may
be
easily
perceiued
by
the
heate
in
Summer
and
the
cold
in
Winter
.
Neither
doe
I
allow
these
obseruations
in
times
for
the
begetting
of
a
Colt
Foale
,
because
the
perfectnesse
of
the
seed
is
the
surest
probability
,
except
it
be
hindered
by
force
of
the
constellations
:
For
if
it
bee
concocted
by
a
true
proportionable
heate
,
the
food
being
good
from
whence
it
sprung
;
it
will
be
the
more
pure
and
strong
,
and
so
most
likely
proue
a
Colt
Fo●le
.
But
I
would
not
haue
my
meaning
so
mistaken
,
that
I
vtterly
take
away
obseruation
of
all
times
,
but
only
that
strong
implication
that
the
most
haue
to
those
three
months
onely
,
and
so
make
three
parts
of
the
yeare
vnprofitable
.
For
seeing
both
God
and
Nature
,
hath
not
giuen
them
any
limited
time
for
generation
;
therefore
it
were
monster-like
to
obserue
more
the
Note
this
.
traditions
of
men
,
then
nature
,
and
so
confine
to
a
part
,
hauing
liberty
in
the
whole
.
But
whereas
I
may
seeme
to
admit
of
the
whole
yeare
,
for
generation
,
yet
I
meane
not
in
generall
places
,
but
onely
there
●
The
Garden
of
●●den
about
the
Equinoctiall
.
where
they
haue
the
Sunne
continually
to
nourish
and
comfort
them
with
his
heat
,
and
that
is
in
the
hot
Zone
about
the
equinoctiall
,
where
it
is
supposed
the
Garden
of
Eden
was
,
where
God
gaue
this
generall
power
of
increasing
and
multiplying
:
But
in
our
temperate
clime
,
(
where
the
cold
hath
as
great
force
in
Winter
,
as
heat
hath
in
Summer
)
if
there
should
not
be
some
time
obserued
,
it
would
produce
much
defects
in
Nature
,
by
reason
of
too
much
cold
that
is
in
deepe
of
Winter
.
Wherefore
to
inlarge
the
obseruation
of
time
,
this
I
haue
found
by
experience
,
and
also
reason
doth
induce
mee
thereto
,
●
What
months
are
good
for
procreacion
.
that
all
the
months
from
Aprill
to
October
,
are
good
for
procreation
;
for
I
haue
seene
those
Colts
,
which
haue
beene
soaled
at
Mid-sommer
or
Lammas
,
haue
(
for
the
most
part
)
proued
the
best
horses
:
And
the
reason
is
,
that
euery
thing
being
maintained
by
the
like
,
and
destroyed
by
the
contrary
,
therefore
that
time
is
best
for
generation
that
hath
the
best
simpathy
to
their
●
.
Pra.
7.h.
quality
;
for
a
horse
is
naturally
hot
and
dry
,
therefore
those
months
being
of
the
same
quality
by
the
force
of
the
Sunne
,
are
the
best
for
their
procreation
:
But
if
any
make
a
doubt
whether
the
Horse
is
hot
and
dry
,
let
them
obserue
a
horse
that
is
Th●●
.
2.o.
&
33.b.
●
Whether
a
horse
be
hot
and
dry
.
of
a
perfect
temperature
,
(
for
that
is
the
grownd
of
nature
)
because
euery
excesse
causeth
a
deformity
,
which
is
no
part
of
the
naturall
body
,
and
from
whence
hee
hath
his
pure
shape
,
his
stout
and
valiant
courage
,
and
his
agility
in
quick
and
swife
running
,
if
it
be
not
by
heat
,
whose
office
is
to
purge
the
pure
substance
from
drosse
.
And
likewise
for
that
matter
they
are
composed
of
,
it
is
hot
and
dry
,
(
excepting
naturall
moysture
)
as
it
may
appeare
by
the
(
h
)
1.
Pra.
5.e.
parts
:
For
euery
part
doth
participate
of
the
same
matter
with
the
whole
;
but
the
flesh
is
hot
and
dry
,
as
may
bee
perceiued
by
the
lightnesse
and
spunginesse
thereof
:
And
also
by
his
fast
The
Reason
.
feeding
and
sudden
loosing
thereof
,
and
therefore
the
whole
must
be
composed
of
the
same
.
For
if
hee
were
cold
and
moist
,
then
his
flesh
would
consolidate
,
and
bee
more
firme
and
hard
,
and
so
would
aske
longer
time
in
getting
;
according
the
nature
of
an
Oxe
,
&c.
And
further
it
may
be
seene
by
his
dung
(
it
being
the
excrement
of
the
food
concocted
)
for
it
is
so
purged
with
heat
,
as
there
is
no
solid
substance
left
,
but
onely
a
light
dusty
●
A
horse
is
proued
to
be
hot
by
his
dung
.
spunge
,
after
the
moisture
is
exhaled
by
the
Sunne
.
Where
contrarily
,
the
dung
of
a
beast
(
though
it
be
dryed
by
the
Sunne
)
hath
a
substance
crusty
and
hard
:
By
all
which
,
and
more
(
if
it
were
needfull
to
rehearse
)
it
may
euidently
appeare
that
a
horse
is
hot
and
dry
,
and
therefore
the
Summer
is
the
nearest
to
his
nature
.
And
further
,
if
a
Mare
be
couered
at
Lammas
or
thereabout
,
Of
Lammas
Foales
.
then
is
the
beginning
of
the
yeare
a
great
releefe
for
the
nourishment
of
the
Colt
in
her
wombe
,
with
the
chiefe
food
that
the
Mare
doth
eat
all
the
sorepart
of
Summer
,
and
after
when
it
is
foaled
the
Mare
will
haue
great
plenty
of
good
milke
,
it
being
refined
by
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
,
and
then
at
Martinmas
time
,
(
when
the
grasse
is
cold
,
and
small
store
thereof
)
it
will
haue
such
store
of
Milke
,
that
it
will
haue
the
lesse
desire
to
feed
vpon
such
raw
and
cold
food
;
and
so
consequently
all
the
Winter
,
if
the
Mare
be
kept
with
such
meat
as
she
should
to
increase
the
same
,
whereas
they
which
are
foaled
in
March
or
Aprill
,
the
Of
a
March
or
Aprill
Foale
.
Foale
hath
first
cold
and
bad
nourishment
in
the
wombe
,
and
after
when
it
is
foaled
the
milke
wil
be
nothing
so
comfortable
by
reason
of
her
food
in
the
winter
when
it
shall
stand
the
most
need
,
and
the
greatest
store
in
Summer
when
it
shall
stand
the
lesse
need
;
whereby
it
shall
bee
forced
(
in
Winter
)
to
feed
on
such
food
as
(
then
)
it
can
get
for
want
of
milke
to
suffice
nature
.
And
againe
,
those
Colts
which
are
foaled
after
Martinmas
Of
Martinmas
Foales
.
(
though
their
milke
be
good
)
yet
by
the
extremity
of
cold
in
the
long
nights
,
their
limbes
(
being
weake
and
grisles
)
will
be
congealed
too
grossly
,
and
their
courage
much
abated
:
So
that
they
will
hardly
be
brought
to
such
strength
and
courage
afterward
,
as
otherwise
nature
would
effect
,
they
being
stockt
at
the
first
;
for
there
is
no
greater
enemy
to
a
horse
then
cold
:
●
Cold
nights
are
hurtfull
for
a
Horse
.
Otherwise
what
is
the
cause
that
they
prosper
not
in
Winter
as
well
as
in
Summer
,
if
they
bee
not
housed
;
and
also
that
late
ayring
takes
so
much
of
them
.
But
as
for
the
time
of
the
Moone
,
and
day
when
they
should
bee
couered
,
I
stand
not
so
much
vpon
such
precisenesse
,
referring
that
to
God
,
which
is
the
disposer
of
times
,
(
and
of
all
other
things
:
)
But
yet
because
he
hath
giuen
the
fruition
of
food
as
a
secondary
meanes
to
maintaine
the
species
,
there
ought
a
care
to
bee
had
for
the
preseruation
thereof
,
whereby
it
may
increase
the
best
nourishment
,
(
by
such
good
digestion
,
as
humane
reason
can
inuent
)
before
they
come
to
performe
the
action
:
But
I
am
not
minding
to
spend
any
more
time
vpon
those
points
,
(
I
hauing
partly
touched
them
before
)
least
that
I
should
offend
the
gentle
Reader
with
too
tedious
assertions
;
for
although
I
haue
beene
prolixe
heerein
,
yet
I
am
more
concise
then
I
would
,
hauing
much
to
doe
to
end
so
briefly
,
this
being
so
large
a
field
to
walke
in
for
the
confuting
of
antient
traditions
.
CHAP.
9.
How
and
where
to
put
your
Horse
and
Mare
together
for
generation
.
THe
last
thing
that
is
to
bee
obserued
,
(
for
the
perfecting
of
this
generation
)
is
to
know
where
and
how
they
should
performe
the
action
;
but
because
there
are
so
many
diuersities
of
opinions
in
this
,
(
as
well
as
in
the
former
)
there
may
bee
a
doubt
of
a
certainty
thereof
.
For
some
doe
wish
that
the
Horse
and
Mare
should
go
abroad
together
in
some
inclosd
grounds
;
(
and
likewise
if
there
be
more
Mares
to
bee
serued
)
to
let
him
go●
at
liberty
amongst
them
all
.
And
againe
,
others
would
haue
them
to
be
put
together
(
at
their
owne
liberty
)
in
some
spacious
house
or
barne
,
and
there
to
be
serued
as
chance
shall
alot
:
And
further
,
others
hold
that
to
haue
the
Mare
couered
in
hand
is
the
best
.
Now
to
show
all
the
inconueniences
that
may
arise
through
these
diuersities
,
would
be
too
tedious
to
make
accompt
of
euery
particuler
;
therefore
I
will
briefly
touch
them
,
and
onely
set
downe
that
which
is
the
most
approued
:
knowing
that
all
Iudgements
will
not
subscribe
to
my
senses
,
although
▪
I
haue
beene
very
carefull
to
select
the
most
probable
,
(
by
reason
and
experience
)
not
often
dissenting
from
all
;
but
alwayes
from
the
vnlikeliest
:
But
howsoeuer
some
censures
be
,
I
hope
the
wise
will
bee
fauourable
,
for
mine
is
in
loue
and
duty
.
Now
,
if
to
haue
the
horse
and
Mare
,
(
or
Mares
)
to
runne
together
1.
Pr.
7.b.
ᵃ
The
inconuenience
of
letting
the
hors●
run
at
grasse
amongst
your
Mares
.
1.
Pr.
4.
a.
at
grasse
,
I
hold
(
of
all
others
)
it
is
the
worst
;
because
their
food
(
then
)
is
the
worst
,
and
so
cannot
produce
a
perfect
temperature
of
bloud
and
seed
.
And
againe
,
if
the
horse
be
at
liberty
he
may
come
to
some
mishap
,
either
by
his
owne
vnrulinesse
,
o●
by
some
stroake
of
the
Mares
:
And
further
,
their
seeds
cannot
be
perfect
(
although
they
had
the
best
food
)
▪
because
the
Horse
will
cause
both
himselfe
and
the
Mares
to
bee
of
an
excessiue
heat
,
(
by
fretting
and
chafing
)
so
that
their
courage
(
a
)
1.
Pra.
7.k.
and
strength
will
be
much
weakened
,
and
their
seed
much
dissolued
by
the
violence
of
heat
.
Moreouer
,
(
as
Mr.
Markham
saith
)
the
horse
being
at
liberty
and
of
courage
,
will
so
spend
The
cause
of
Filly
Foales
.
himselfe
at
the
first
(
by
disorder
)
that
the
Mares
pride
will
bee
too
strong
for
his
(
in
conception
)
and
the
Foales
(
for
the
most
part
)
will
proue
Fillies
.
And
lastly
,
running
amongst
the
Mares
,
some
will
be
ready
and
some
vnready
and
then
he
will
serue
the
readiest
first
,
(
he
being
in
courage
)
and
then
those
which
shall
be
ready
after
shall
be
in
danger
of
not
holding
,
or
else
bring
forth
weake
and
vncomely
foales
.
Neither
doe
I
greatly
allow
to
haue
them
goe
at
liberty
in
a
house
;
for
so
he
is
also
in
danger
of
receiuing
some
stroke
by
the
Mare
;
and
further
,
he
may
couer
the
Mare
(
at
the
first
)
before
ᵇ
The
discommoditie
of
couering
the
Mares
at
liberty
in
the
house
.
she
be
ready
,
and
then
the
next
couering
will
not
bee
so
good
,
because
his
seed
will
not
be
so
strong
,
whereby
the
Colt
(
if
she
hold
)
will
not
bee
of
such
comely
shape
,
and
very
like
to
proue
a
Filly
:
And
likewise
,
hee
will
spend
himselfe
too
fast
,
(
being
in
lust
and
courage
)
through
his
disorder
,
and
cause
her
to
loose
her
seed
,
which
otherwise
she
might
haue
kept
.
Wherefore
for
the
avoyding
of
all
these
discommodities
,
the
ᶜ
The
surest
way
is
to
haue
him
couer
her
in
your
hand
.
best
and
surest
way
in
my
iudgement
,
is
to
haue
the
Mare
couered
in
hand
,
for
thereby
both
the
Horse
and
Mare
may
be
gouerned
by
Mans
reason
,
for
they
being
led
by
their
appetite
do
naturally
desire
to
be
get
and
bring
forth
;
not
obseruing
any
order
in
begetting
nor
the
difference
in
Colts
that
are
brought
forth
,
but
according
to
the
old
prouerbe
,
they
thinke
with
the
Crow
,
that
their
owne
Bird
is
the
fairest
.
But
being
ruled
by
Man
they
shall
not
spend
their
seed
,
by
any
disorder
,
for
they
may
both
of
them
be
brought
to
the
height
of
lust
before
they
How
to
make
your
Mare
ready
for
the
horse
come
together
.
For
when
as
you
haue
refined
their
seed
to
a
perfect
temperature
,
by
the
order
set
downe
in
the
sixt
Chapter
;
then
for
the
better
stirring
vp
the
lust
of
the
Mare
,
let
a
little
stoned
Nagge
wooe
her
two
or
three
daies
if
need
be
,
till
that
you
see
her
haue
a
desire
to
take
the
Horse
,
then
take
him
away
,
hauing
a
care
that
hee
neuer
couer
her
.
Then
feed
them
both
well
,
some
fiue
or
sixe
houres
before
night
,
that
they
come
together
:
and
that
the
food
may
haue
time
to
concoct
,
and
nourish
all
the
parts
of
the
body
:
whereby
they
will
haue
the
greater
store
of
seede
.
Then
haue
the
Mare
into
some
close
place
,
and
let
the
said
Nagge
wooe
her
againe
,
in
the
sight
of
the
Horse
,
which
will
greatly
prouoke
both
their
lusts
.
Then
let
the
Mare
stand
so
,
that
if
it
bee
possible
the
horse
may
haue
the
heigher
ground
,
that
he
may
couer
her
the
more
closly
:
and
assoone
as
he
commeth
How
to
vse
her
at
her
first
couering
.
off
,
let
one
cast
a
pealefull
of
cold
water
at
her
shape
,
which
will
be
a
meanes
to
cause
her
trusse
vp
her
body
,
and
so
receiue
the
seed
more
willingly
,
and
let
one
presently
leape
vpon
her
back
,
and
put
her
to
a
good
round
Trot
for
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
for
that
will
be
a
meanes
that
she
shall
not
haue
time
to
cast
her
seed
:
but
in
any
case
let
him
neither
heat
,
nor
straine
her
.
Which
done
,
haue
them
both
into
the
stable
,
and
let
them
stand
an
houre
or
two
without
meate
,
and
after
feed
them
well
that
night
:
and
the
next
morning
either
giue
each
of
them
a
warme
Mash
,
or
else
let
them
be
ridden
to
the
water
,
and
vsing
them
as
formerly
hath
beene
showne
,
let
them
drinke
their
fill
to
coole
the
heate
of
their
body
,
and
feede
them
well
He
second
couering
.
the
next
day
till
noone
,
that
the
meate
may
be
well
digested
before
night
:
and
bring
them
together
the
second
time
,
doing
in
all
things
as
at
the
first
,
except
the
stone
nagge
,
for
after
,
he
is
needlesse
(
for
then
Nature
will
prouoke
,
)
and
also
he
will
be
dangerous
in
causing
her
cast
her
seed
,
which
she
formerly
receiued
:
and
likewise
if
you
thinke
good
,
vse
her
so
the
third
night
,
and
then
no
more
,
for
by
that
time
,
there
is
oddes
but
she
shall
be
serued
:
for
this
is
the
surest
and
best
way
that
euer
I
could
finde
by
reason
or
practise
.
But
whereas
some
hold
that
once
is
sufficient
,
for
her
to
bee
couered
,
because
the
Colt
is
begotten
at
once
,
and
also
the
first
seed
is
the
strongest
,
and
therefore
oftner
is
superfluous
,
and
weakeneth
the
seede
.
To
which
I
grant
it
is
so
,
that
once
were
enough
,
if
men
knew
when
that
once
were
,
but
it
is
doubtfull
whether
the
Matrix
wil
be
so
open
at
the
first
,
as
to
receiue
such
a
quantity
of
seed
from
the
horse
as
shall
equally
temper
the
Mares
,
which
if
it
be
not
,
then
the
second
or
third
time
is
more
certaine
,
and
therefore
this
order
will
make
it
the
more
sure
.
And
there
will
not
be
any
great
doubt
of
weakening
the
seed
,
they
hauing
such
intermission
of
time
,
to
recouer
their
former
lust
,
if
they
be
well
fed
in
the
intrim
,
which
will
preserue
their
seed
hot
and
strong
.
CHAP.
10.
How
to
know
whether
the
Mare
hath
conceiued
or
no.
AFter
that
your
Mare
hath
beene
thus
couered
,
it
is
obserued
,
Obserue
her
.
that
if
she
be
fully
serued
,
shee
will
fall
freely
to
her
meate
,
not
offering
to
cast
or
pisse
,
nor
bend
her
eares
,
nor
eies
,
after
the
Neyghing
of
other
Horses
;
but
the
surest
obseruation
,
How
to
iudge
whether
shee
hath
conceiued
or
no.
(
for
her
conception
)
is
to
try
her
with
a
Horse
about
some
foureteene
dayes
after
,
for
if
she
haue
conceiued
,
she
will
refuse
to
haue
further
copulation
;
for
by
that
time
their
seed
will
be
so
mixt
and
vnited
,
that
it
will
curdle
and
become
thicke
like
creame
,
which
is
the
conception
whereby
one
body
is
formed
:
and
then
shee
will
desire
the
Horse
no
more
.
For
shee
being
(
a
)
1.
Pr.
7.
●
.
onely
a
sensitiue
creature
,
when
nature
is
serued
,
her
desire
is
taken
away
:
shee
nothing
regarding
pleasure
,
but
onely
the
end
for
which
she
was
created
,
which
was
to
increase
and
multiply
.
As
for
her
fast
feeding
,
and
the
smooth
lying
of
her
hayr●
,
which
some
hold
to
be
markes
of
her
conception
,
there
is
no
certaine
knowledge
,
for
they
may
come
from
other
causes
,
as
from
good
keeping
,
or
the
difference
of
dispositions
,
some
being
more
apt
to
feed
,
then
others
,
or
by
good
dressing
and
clothing
,
some
hauing
naturally
smother
skinnes
then
others
,
&c.
And
againe
,
there
are
some
which
will
vndertake
to
know
whether
a
Mare
be
with
Foale
or
no
,
by
the
skinne
at
the
hind
part
of
her
maine
next
the
Withers
,
for
they
say
if
one
take
it
betwixt
the
finger
and
the
thumbe
,
it
will
be
loose
and
thicke
,
(
if
she
be
with
Foale
;
)
wherein
can
be
no
certainty
nor
reason
to
approue
,
it
.
For
the
loosenesse
of
the
skinne
(
there
)
may
be
caused
for
want
of
flesh
,
and
the
skinne
of
all
that
haue
much
hayre
vpon
their
maines
are
thicke
there
,
because
of
such
store
of
moysture
,
which
causeth
the
maine
to
grow
so
long
:
and
therefore
cannot
be
any
testimony
of
her
conceiuing
.
CHAP.
11.
How
to
vse
her
after
her
conception
till
she
Foale
.
WHen
your
Mare
is
couered
,
and
you
perceiue
she
hath
conceiued
,
there
ought
still
a
care
to
be
had
to
preserue
the
seed
in
purity
from
grosse
humors
,
lest
it
should
be
impayred
of
the
perfect
temperature
,
before
the
Colt
be
formed
;
and
after
●o
nourish
and
maintaine
it
with
good
and
sound
ᵃ
There
ought
to
be
a
care
still
had
that
the
Mare
be
kept
with
good
food
for
the
nourishing
of
the
foale
in
her
wombe
.
food
whilest
it
is
growing
in
the
wombe
:
because
it
is
releiued
with
such
sustenance
as
the
Mare
doth
eate
;
and
therefore
if
the
Mare
feede
vpon
raw
and
cold
meate
,
it
will
loose
that
perfect
shape
and
strong
courage
.
Wherefore
to
preserue
the
Colt
in
its
true
temperature
let
her
seed
on
sweet
hay
and
good
prouender
,
for
the
space
of
a
moneth
,
(
for
by
that
time
the
seed
will
be
concocted
into
a
fleshy
lumpe
,
and
the
body
fashioned
in
grosse
,
and
then
if
necessity
force
,
and
the
time
of
yeare
Let
her
exercise
be
moderate
.
serue
,
let
her
be
turned
to
grasse
:
but
let
it
be
vpon
dry
ground
where
the
grasse
is
not
ranke
,
but
such
as
she
may
fill
her
belly
once
a
day
:
also
there
would
be
shelter
where
she
doth
runne
,
to
keepe
her
both
from
the
violence
of
●●ormes
,
and
heat
of
the
Sunne
:
and
for
her
watring
she
would
haue
a
fresh
riuer
if
conueniently
,
or
else
cleare
standing
water
.
And
for
her
labour
,
let
it
be
no
more
but
onely
to
fetch
her
water
,
for
the
first
moneth
:
and
after
let
it
neuer
be
violent
,
but
moderate
whether
it
be
trauayling
,
carting
,
or
plowing
,
least
there
be
a
dissolution
of
the
substance
,
by
too
great
heate
.
And
likewise
she
must
be
kept
from
great
burthens
,
least
she
be
ouer-strayned
.
And
further
,
(
as
Maister
Markham
saith
)
there
must
be
a
care
that
she
come
not
in
the
company
of
stone
Iades
,
least
they
straine
her
by
forcing
to
couer
her
,
which
if
they
should
,
would
endanger
the
casting
of
her
Foale
.
Now
when
she
is
towards
her
Foaling
,
let
her
be
put
into
some
such
couenient
close
as
is
well
fenced
,
least
she
miscarry
in
her
Foaling
:
for
it
is
holden
What
place
is
best
for
her
to
Foale
in
.
that
they
desire
to
Foale
neare
the
water
,
and
that
they
Foale
standing
,
with
which
opinions
I
will
not
contest
;
For
as
yet
I
neuer
could
see
any
Mare
in
Foaling
,
although
I
haue
beene
very
vigilent
therein
,
but
yet
I
haue
knowne
a
great
company
of
Mares
(
by
times
)
Foale
in
wet
fenney
grounds
,
and
very
few
that
haue
lost
their
burdens
by
drowning
.
Now
after
she
hath
Foaled
,
let
her
be
keept
a
weeke
or
tenne
How
to
vse
her
after
she
hath
Foaled
.
daies
,
with
exceeding
good
meate
,
which
will
be
a
meanes
to
recouer
her
strength
the
sooner
,
and
also
increase
her
Milke
:
and
the
first
drinke
shee
hath
after
her
Foaling
,
let
it
be
a
warme
Mash
,
for
it
is
very
comfortable
and
agreeing
to
her
Nature
,
for
if
she
drinke
cold
water
it
will
make
an
obstruction
of
the
flux
of
Flegmaticke
blood
too
suddenly
,
which
must
needs
in
gender
euill
humours
in
the
Mare
.
And
likewise
as
soone
as
she
hath
Foaled
let
her
Vdder
be
well
drawne
,
for
it
will
bring
away
that
cloddy
milke
which
hath
beene
long
in
her
Vdder
,
and
dissolue
the
hard
knots
the
sooner
,
where
the
Milke
wil
be
better
for
the
Foale
,
and
of
greater
store
.
Now
when
shee
hath
gotten
strength
,
and
the
Foale
doth
also
begin
to
be
strong
,
if
shee
haue
exercise
either
at
the
plow
,
or
Cart
,
or
ridden
,
it
will
bee
the
better
,
for
labour
is
very
necessary
Why
moderate
exercise
is
good
to
purge
grosse
humors
,
which
abound
by
too
much
rest
:
But
then
it
must
be
moderate
,
lest
by
ouer-heating
,
the
milke
be
inflamed
,
and
so
surfet
the
Foale
.
But
if
you
meane
to
trauaile
her
,
let
not
her
Foale
follow
,
for
trauaile
will
much
weaken
it
,
and
also
it
will
suck
before
the
milke
bee
cold
:
Therefore
How
to
bestow
the
Foale
while
she
is
laboured
.
let
it
be
shut
vp
in
some
house
,
and
giue
it
some
good
food
to
eat
,
which
will
both
comfort
it
,
and
make
it
domesticall
:
And
when
the
Mare
commeth
home
,
let
her
bee
well
cooled
,
and
cast
some
cold
water
vpon
her
Vdder
,
to
wash
the
dust
or
durt
away
and
coole
it
,
and
draw
her
vdder
before
the
Foale
sucke
.
And
if
it
bee
in
Summer
,
let
her
runne
at
grasse
in
the
vneuenest
grounds
you
haue
;
for
(
as
Mr.
Markham
saith
)
it
will
make
the
Foale
very
nimble
,
and
haue
sure
footmanship
,
in
scoping
and
leaping
vpon
such
vneuen
grounds
;
but
I
would
haue
you
to
house
both
your
mare
and
Foale
in
Winter
,
if
you
haue
but
two
or
three
;
(
for
although
I
haue
spoken
singularly
,
yet
it
doth
extend
to
plurality
)
but
if
more
,
then
let
them
run
abroad
in
such
grownds
as
Mr.
Markham
hath
described
,
hauing
store
of
bushes
and
trees
for
shelter
or
else
a
houell
,
open
2.
Pr.
21.
●
ᵇ
A
horse
doth
naturally
desire
to
be
refreshed
with
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
.
to
the
East
and
west
,
that
the
Colts
may
be
comforted
with
the
heat
of
the
Sunne
morning
and
euening
,
which
they
naturally
doe
desire
;
and
a
partition
ouerthwart
in
the
midst
,
to
defend
them
from
the
winter
windes
and
stormes
.
Moreouer
,
there
would
be
ouerlayers
,
vpon
which
may
be
laid
hay
and
pease
&
oates
in
the
straw
,
for
Winters
prouision
,
and
if
the
houell
bee
couered
ouer
to
keepe
the
fodder
dry
it
will
bee
the
better
.
But
heere
me
thinkes
I
see
the
apparition
of
Midas
,
whose
whole
felicity
is
to
conuert
all
things
into
gold
,
for
hauing
an
inferior
affection
to
horses
,
could
very
well
find
in
their
hearts
to
haue
good
horses
,
were
it
not
for
cost
,
but
yet
could
bee
ᶜ
The
miserable
estate
of
many
in
this
Age.
Preface
.
2.
content
to
reape
the
profit
of
anothers
charges
;
and
these
exclaime
with
open
mouth
,
against
charges
of
keeping
all
Winter
in
the
house
,
or
with
such
charges
abroad
,
wherein
they
shew
wretched
care
in
gerting
,
and
their
miserable
mind
in
keeping
;
for
who
can
reape
the
haruest
,
that
doth
not
hazard
his
seed
in
the
spring
,
which
they
thinke
a
small
losse
,
to
the
increase
a
fruitfull
yeare
doth
bring
:
and
so
,
if
they
did
rightly
weigh
the
necessary
charges
of
grasse
and
hay
,
which
they
should
be
relieued
ᵈ
That
is
no
charges
that
bringeth
triple
profit
.
all
Winter
with
,
and
the
danger
of
staruing
and
drowning
,
and
compare
all
these
with
the
certainty
from
these
dangers
,
and
to
the
purenesse
and
value
of
a
Colt
so
fed
,
(
for
one
of
them
will
be
worth
foure
of
ordinary
breeding
)
they
shall
find
that
keeping
after
this
manner
,
or
in
the
house
will
bee
the
cheaper
,
for
in
breeding
of
many
Foales
,
there
must
bee
many
Mares
and
so
many
mouthes
,
as
Foales
and
Mares
and
so
consequently
great
charges
and
small
profit
in
comparison
of
the
other
,
for
foure
Mares
in
this
sort
wil
yeeld
more
gaine
then
a
dosen
contrarily
.
Wherefore
,
whosoeuer
is
desirous
to
haue
their
profits
to
soare
as
high
as
their
desires
,
they
must
keepe
well
in
Winter
;
for
if
they
haue
nothing
to
seed
on
but
grasse
and
hay
,
the
Mare
will
haue
small
nourishment
to
encrease
her
Milke
,
whereby
the
strength
and
courage
of
the
Colt
will
bee
much
abated
through
the
grossenesse
of
the
milke
,
and
extremity
of
cold
,
which
is
an
enemy
to
the
stronge●●
horse
,
but
much
more
to
a
young
Foale
,
whose
composition
hath
neither
strength
nor
substance
.
But
whereas
Mr.
Markham
doth
wish
to
prouide
for
them
light
corne
,
and
wild
oates
,
I
consent
not
thereto
because
they
must
haue
of
the
best
releefe
if
they
think
to
hold
nature
to
the
best
perfection
,
seeing
it
is
in
the
declining
age
of
the
World
:
For
thereby
their
bloods
will
bee
kept
more
pure
,
and
so
the
1.
Pra.
12.c.
Colt
more
strong
at
three
yeares
of
age
then
another
at
fiue
;
and
also
they
will
be
the
more
able
to
indure
the
cold
,
especially
hauing
such
a
houell
,
to
keepe
themselues
from
wet
and
cold
Rimes
.
CHAP.
12.
When
and
how
to
waine
your
Colts
.
THe
last
thing
that
is
to
bee
obserued
,
before
you
come
to
reap
the
fruits
of
your
labour
and
charges
,
is
to
know
when
and
how
to
waine
your
Colts
and
keep
them
till
they
be
fit
for
the
saddle
:
But
because
I
shall
digresse
heerein
also
from
the
Antients
,
if
I
should
enter
into
the
answer
of
all
seuerall
opinions
,
I
should
bee
too
tedious
,
therefore
I
will
bee
as
briefe
and
plaine
as
I
can
.
For
,
whereas
Mr.
Markham
would
haue
the
Foales
runne
with
their
dammes
to
suck
a
whole
yeare
,
I
hold
Of
sucking
all
the
yeare
.
it
good
(
with
this
prouiso
)
that
they
may
be
housed
in
Winter
and
that
the
Mare
goe
Foalelesse
that
yeare
:
Otherwise
it
will
weaken
the
Mare
too
much
,
in
feeding
that
which
is
in
her
wombe
,
and
also
that
which
sucketh
,
and
it
will
likewise
hinder
them
both
,
for
neither
of
them
can
haue
such
naturall
and
kind
nourishment
as
perfection
would
wish
;
for
it
is
a
maxime
,
that
if
the
eye
be
set
vpon
two
things
indifferently
,
it
can
behold
neither
of
them
perfectly
:
●●en
so
,
the
mare
hauing
a
naturall
●
Duplicibus
desid●rij●
,
remo
incidere
potest
.
1.
Pra.
7.m.
instinct
to
nourish
both
indifferently
,
she
cannot
produce
nourishment
for
either
of
them
effectually
;
because
nature
desiring
an
impletion
,
the
emptiest
places
will
be
first
fild
with
the
substance
of
food
when
it
is
concocted
,
and
so
the
best
part
will
bee
inuerted
to
milke
,
which
will
bee
a
defect
to
that
in
the
wombe
;
whereby
there
will
bee
a
debility
in
its
composition
:
And
also
the
milke
that
the
other
is
fed
with
all
,
will
be
corrupt
and
vnnaturall
,
and
the
strength
of
nourishment
taken
away
,
by
natures
operation
to
releeue
the
other
.
Wherefore
,
if
you
mind
to
haue
your
Foale
sucke
all
the
yeare
,
let
her
not
take
the
horse
that
yeare
,
for
one
Colt
well
bred
will
bee
worth
foure
that
is
contrary
,
and
so
euery
other
yeare
is
sufficient
for
a
Mare
to
haue
a
Foale
,
if
you
desire
the
true
perfection
herein
.
But
if
you
minde
to
take
it
off
before
Winter
,
or
that
you
When
to
waine
your
Foales
.
perceiue
your
Mare
to
be
with
Foale
againe
,
then
take
off
that
Foale
which
sucketh
betwixt
Michaelmas
and
Martinmas
,
before
the
weather
bee
too
cold
,
and
the
strength
of
the
grasse
faile
.
And
whereas
there
is
an
obiection
to
the
contrary
,
alledging
Obiection
.
that
if
they
be
taken
off
so
soone
,
it
will
bee
a
great
weakening
and
plucking
back
of
their
strength
and
growth
,
and
will
cause
surfets
(
by
grosse
humors
)
through
the
raw
digestion
of
grasse
and
hay
which
they
shall
be
forced
to
feed
vpon
to
suffice
nature
.
I
answere
,
it
is
true
,
if
they
runne
abroad
all
Winter
,
from
Answer
.
their
dammes
:
for
it
is
such
a
mortall
enemy
to
the
designes
of
this
subiect
,
that
I
would
not
wish
any
man
to
follow
it
.
But
if
you
weine
them
then
and
take
them
into
the
house
,
and
giue
them
good
food
,
it
will
nourish
and
strengthen
them
more
,
by
many
degrees
,
then
if
they
should
runne
with
the
Mares
.
Thus
hauing
spoken
of
the
times
when
to
weine
your
Foales
,
it
resteth
to
show
how
to
doe
it
,
which
I
would
wish
after
this
manner
.
First
,
if
your
Mare
proue
Foalesse
(
that
yeare
)
then
you
may
let
it
sucke
all
Winter
,
and
take
it
off
about
mid-Aprill
,
or
beginning
How
to
Weine
your
Foales
.
of
May
,
and
shut
it
vp
in
some
close
house
where
it
shall
not
heare
the
Neighing
of
the
Damme
,
and
keepe
it
there
with
good
oates
,
and
broken
beanes
mixt
together
:
and
let
it
haue
fresh
and
sweet
haye
,
and
cleane
water
euery
euening
and
morning
,
for
the
space
of
a
Fortnight
,
for
by
that
time
it
will
throughly
haue
forgotten
the
Mare
,
and
then
put
it
to
grasse
▪
for
by
that
time
also
the
grasse
will
haue
good
substance
,
which
before
mid-May
is
but
froth
and
sap.
But
if
your
Mare
proue
with
Foale
,
then
take
it
off
at
the
beginning
of
Winter
,
before
any
great
store
of
cold
come
,
and
the
strength
of
grasse
gone
,
vsing
them
in
all
things
as
is
aforesaid
:
onely
adding
this
,
because
the
Foale
is
somewhat
young
,
I
will
wish
you
to
giue
it
new
Milke
from
the
●ow
,
for
a
weeke
till
it
hath
forgotten
the
dam
,
and
that
it
fall
to
eate
on
such
meate
as
is
formerly
said
.
And
after
abate
your
milke
by
little
and
little
,
mixing
it
with
fayre
water
,
till
you
haue
taken
it
cleane
away
:
For
by
this
meanes
,
you
shall
keepe
it
continually
in
firme
strength
and
courage
.
And
likewise
there
would
〈◊〉
racke
set
●●
in
the
house
,
to
put
in
Haye
,
and
Oates
in
the
Straw
;
and
a
Cribe
to
put
Prouender
in
,
letting
the
Foale
haue
good
store
thereof
all
winter
.
But
whereas
it
is
a
generall
opinion
,
as
a
thing
of
necessity
to
giue
the
Foales
,
the
second
day
after
their
wainening
,
the
slips
of
Sauen
,
or
the
pouder
of
Brimstone
,
or
the
rootes
of
Enulacampana
beaten
to
pouder
,
in
their
Prouender
,
and
many
other
such
like
,
I
differ
therein
,
except
it
be
vpon
necessity
that
they
paine
themselues
of
the
Wormes
:
because
these
are
Phisicall
,
needlesse
for
a
sound
body
,
for
if
there
be
no
excesse
for
them
●
Phisicke
we●kneth
nature
if
it
be
needlesse
.
1.
Pra.
7.
●
.
to
worke
vpon
,
then
it
will
make
nature
the
subiect
,
which
will
be
a
weaking
thereof
.
For
if
it
weaken
a
strong
body
which
hath
materiall
substance
,
then
much
more
a
weake
body
,
which
is
but
gristles
and
froth
,
and
so
of
a
weake
digestion
.
And
further
,
if
it
be
giuen
them
in
prouender
,
it
will
make
them
loath
it
:
and
then
if
nature
be
not
satisfied
with
the
best
food
,
it
will
feed
more
vpon
the
worst
,
which
will
not
be
so
nourishing
,
or
else
the
stomacke
will
abound
with
raw
and
cold
humors
,
for
want
of
repletion
.
Hauing
thus
wintered
them
;
you
may
put
them
to
grasse
at
such
time
as
is
said
before
,
for
then
the
weather
will
be
warme
,
and
the
grasse
of
full
strength
,
and
let
them
runne
till
Bartholmew-tyde
that
the
grasse
beginne
to
decaye
,
and
after
let
them
be
serued
in
the
houell
with
such
prouision
as
I
haue
showne
,
till
after
Michaelmes
,
and
then
house
them
againe
,
(
if
you
haue
not
many
)
as
you
did
in
the
Winter
before
,
and
so
euery
Winter
till
they
be
fit
for
the
Saddle
;
for
this
profit
will
insue
(
if
there
were
●
.
Pra.
11.c.
no
more
)
by
this
order
,
they
will
gaine
such
strength
and
courage
,
that
they
will
be
more
ready
for
the
Saddle
at
three
yeares
of
age
,
then
others
of
contrary
breeding
will
be
at
fiue
.
And
whereas
Maister
Morgan
doth
wish
that
their
stable
●
Paued
Plaunchers
are
not
good
.
should
be
paued
with
stone
,
to
the
end
to
make
them
the
more
apt
to
endure
the
cold
,
and
make
their
Hooses
tough
and
durable
;
I
am
not
of
his
minde
,
for
there
is
no
greater
enemy
to
either
young
or
old
Horse
then
cold
,
and
therefore
the
contrary
must
needs
be
the
more
agreeing
to
his
nature
,
and
likewise
they
will
not
take
their
rest
so
naturally
of
the
hard
stones
as
otherwise
they
would
doe
,
hauing
continually
litter
to
lye
vpon
,
for
I
would
not
haue
young
Colts
to
bee
stinted
to
stand
all
the
day
,
for
that
will
cause
great
weakenesse
in
them
,
whereas
lying
at
their
pleasure
vpon
warme
litter
it
wil
batten
them
very
kindly
,
and
also
the
warmth
,
will
purge
and
expell
grosse
humors
out
of
their
limbs
,
and
so
make
them
very
cleane
and
nimble
.
And
whereas
hee
doth
say
,
it
will
make
the
Hoofes
tough
A
thing
contrary
to
reason
.
and
durable
,
he
deceiueth
himselfe
,
except
hee
will
hold
that
the
more
a
thing
is
worne
,
it
will
be
the
more
durable
,
for
with
continuall
standing
and
mouing
vpon
the
stones
it
will
both
weare
and
breake
their
Hoofes
,
so
that
they
will
rather
be
brittle
then
tough
:
and
againe
,
what
need
a
perfect
Hoofe
any
repayring
,
if
his
assertion
were
admitted
,
for
it
is
naturally
tough
and
durable
of
it selfe
;
But
if
not
perfect
,
then
the
continuall
vse
of
the
stones
will
make
it
worse
,
for
if
it
be
flat
,
then
it
will
Howsoeuer
it
is
taken
it
cannot
be
good
.
be
in
danger
of
Hoofe-binding
,
in
regard
the
coffin
will
be
so
dry
,
that
it
cannot
spreed
so
fast
as
the
flesh
doth
grow
,
by
reason
of
the
moystnesse
of
the
Frush
,
and
if
it
be
brittle
,
the
stones
will
cause
it
to
breake
the
more
.
Therefore
for
the
remedying
of
all
these
dangers
,
I
thinke
it
best
that
they
haue
continually
store
of
litter
to
stand
and
lye
vpon
at
their
pleasures
,
for
no
(
c
)
1.
Pra.
7.
●
Man
can
limit
a
better
order
then
nature
it selfe
would
worke
,
euer
keeping
their
house
sweet
and
cleane
,
with
dressing
twise
a
weeke
at
the
least
,
which
will
delight
the
senses
,
and
fortifie
the
growing
faculties
.
But
if
you
haue
more
Foales
,
and
that
you
thinke
it
a
great
How
to
vse
them
in
running
abroad
all
Winter
.
trouble
to
haue
them
all
in
the
house
,
then
you
may
let
them
runne
abroad
all
Winter
in
those
grounds
,
where
you
haue
your
shelter
made
,
wherein
must
be
a
racke
to
put
their
haye
and
vnthrasht
corne
in
,
and
a
cribbe
vnder
it
to
perserue
that
which
falleth
downe
:
but
let
it
be
of
such
a
reasonable
height
,
that
it
may
cause
them
to
bend
their
cragges
to
reach
to
the
bottome
,
for
that
will
rayse
their
creasts
,
and
cause
them
to
haue
a
good
fore-hand
.
But
whereas
some
wish
to
put
chaffe
and
light
corne
into
the
cribbe
,
for
them
to
feede
on
,
I
cannot
allow
thereof
,
because
such
food
is
no
good
nourishing
for
them
,
for
it
will
lie
in
their
mawes
so
heauy
,
that
the
vigor
of
their
heat
cannot
digest
it
,
by
reason
it
is
so
much
allied
with
moysture
,
whereby
(
as
the
Metaphisickes
hold
,
)
is
caused
a
suppuration
aboue
nature
,
so
that
it
being
ouercome
;
grosse
humors
will
abound
through
the
weaknesse
of
concoction
,
and
so
cause
a
putrifaction
of
health
.
And
further
,
it
will
so
stuffe
and
choake
them
,
that
it
will
cause
them
to
drinke
more
then
nature
doth
desire
,
whereby
their
moystnesse
is
the
more
increased
.
Wherefore
to
conclude
,
whosoeuer
is
desirous
to
repayre
the
chiefe
decayed
places
of
this
famous
subiect
,
and
bring
it
so
neare
to
the
primary
restitution
(
as
can
be
inuented
by
humane
knowledge
)
hee
must
not
respect
a
little
charges
for
the
time
present
,
considering
that
it
will
yeeld
a
greater
profit
afterward
;
For
three
or
foure
Horses
thus
prefectly
bred
,
will
giue
such
content
(
if
they
be
well
ridden
)
that
the
triple
value
of
their
charge
cannot
buy
them
;
and
further
they
will
be
sooner
ready
for
the
Saddle
,
(
by
much
)
then
others
bred
after
the
ancient
order
.
CHAP.
13.
A
Corollary
to
the
Art
of
breeding
.
THus
hauing
set
forth
so
briefly
and
plainly
as
I
can
,
the
true
Art
of
breeding
:
which
consisteth
first
,
in
the
right
choise
of
your
Stallions
and
Mares
;
and
secondly
,
in
reducing
their
seed
to
the
best
perfection
for
generation
:
and
thirdly
,
the
orderliest
proceeding
(
in
the
action
)
for
the
holding
in
copulation
:
and
lastly
,
the
safest
meanes
to
keepe
them
in
their
perfection
,
till
they
be
Fo●led
,
and
whilst
they
come
to
the
Saddle
.
I
will
now
likewise
illustrate
some
darke
corners
,
of
some
opinions
which
may
breed
an
ambiguity
for
the
necessity
of
the
Art
of
riding
;
least
the
foote
say
to
the
head
,
I
haue
no
need
of
thee
,
Whereby
the
minds
of
many
might
be
vtterly
discouraged
for
taking
paines
in
this
Vineyard
,
by
thinking
if
there
be
not
right
●
The
Art
of
●iding
helpeth
whe●
breeding
●yleth
.
breeding
,
it
is
vaine
to
persist
in
riding
,
holding
it
impossible
for
euer
to
obtaine
their
period
of
desire
by
riding
,
if
there
be
a
defect
in
breeding
.
Now
because
euery
man
that
hath
a
desire
to
haue
a
good
Horse
▪
it
may
be
,
is
not
able
to
breed
so
strictly
,
nor
to
buy
one
that
is
so
bred
:
in
regard
their
meanes
are
not
answerable
to
their
minds
,
although
some
haue
greater
meanes
the●
minds
:
therefore
for
their
better
satisfaction
herein
,
I
will
set
forth
how-farre
the
benefit
of
breeding
doth
extend
,
and
how
Art
is
the
perfection
thereof
:
for
I
doe
not
commend
breeding
as
onely
necessary
,
nor
yet
make
so
small
account
of
it
as
Theo.
1.
ˢ
ᵇ
Breeding
is
but
as
a
handmaid
to
riding
.
Chap.
o.
needlesse
,
for
although
it
cannot
bring
a
Horse
to
his
true
perfection
(
for
vse
)
yet
it
serueth
as
a
hand-maide
to
further
Art
For
▪
must
needs
confesse
,
that
those
Horses
which
are
of
such
excellent
shape
and
good
courage
,
will
aske
a
great
deale
of
lesse
time
and
labour
in
riding
then
others
,
not
so
perfect
,
and
likewise
it
nature
be
truely
purged
by
Art
from
rebellion
,
they
A
Simile
.
will
excell
the
other
;
but
if
contrary
,
then
none
more
Iades
,
for
as
fire
and
water
are
two
cheife
seruants
,
but
cruell
Maisters
,
so
are
th●●
excellent
in
subiection
,
but
very
shrewd
in
rebellion
.
1.
Pr.
3.
a.
Chap.
p.
ᶜ
Breeding
helpeth
the
composition
,
which
riding
cannot
.
Theo.
18.d.
Theo.
2.
●
.
And
againe
,
thus
farre
I
commend
breeding
,
in
regard
it
is
before
riding
,
and
so
may
helpe
the
composition
and
shape
of
the
Horse
,
which
riding
cannot
doe
,
it
giuing
the
materiall
forme
,
and
all
its
naturall
faculties
,
as
at
the
first
creation
,
but
yet
in
as
much
as
it
is
not
now
immediately
from
God
,
(
but
from
secondary
causes
)
there
is
a
corruption
of
qualities
,
as
accidents
thereto
,
which
must
onely
depend
vpon
the
true
Art
of
riding
for
reformation
,
in
regard
the
end
of
all
Arts
doe
onely
tend
to
the
repayring
of
the
decayed
vniuerse
.
But
to
answere
to
some
generall
positions
that
Maister
Morgan
doth
alledge
,
to
proue
that
this
Art
doth
chiefly
depend
of
breeding
;
I
will
touch
them
briefly
,
and
leaue
the
rest
to
the
censure
of
the
wise
,
that
are
experienced
herein
;
For
although
he
hath
written
very
well
of
naturall
Philosophy
,
yet
hath
strayed
so
farre
therein
,
that
he
hath
found
no
way
to
Art
,
whereby
he
doth
confound
it
,
and
so
sheweth
his
experience
of
practise
in
the
same
,
as
appeareth
by
his
definition
;
For
he
sayth
,
Art
is
but
onely
a
quickner
vp
of
nature
,
which
if
it
were
so
,
bring
a
Horse
to
quicknesse
,
and
then
hee
hath
the
perfection
of
Art
:
But
his
proposition
may
easily
be
proued
no
true
definition
,
ᵈ
Art
dependeth
in
gayning
obedience
.
for
if
they
be
quick
and
haue
no
obedience
to
orderly
motions
,
that
quicknesse
bringeth
a
wearinesse
,
which
will
more
trouble
a
man
,
to
restraine
,
then
to
bring
a
dull
Horse
to
goe
freely
,
as
euery
bed-lam
Horse
doth
approue
:
and
therefore
quicknesse
must
be
ioyned
with
orderly
motions
,
which
onely
dependeth
Theo.
18.b.
&
20.
▪
●
vpon
the
Art
of
riding
.
And
againe
,
he
saith
,
such
as
is
the
quality
of
his
works
,
such
is
his
nature
,
hee
being
such
in
the
quality
of
his
nature
as
hee
is
tryed
to
bee
.
But
a
good
horse
may
bee
made
a
Iade
by
euill
vsing
,
and
yet
not
naturally
so
;
but
because
I
haue
spoken
sufficiently
Theo.
17.h.
&
37.h.
Theo.
37.q.
thereof
in
the
Theoricke
Part
,
I
wil
not
repeat
them
here
againe
:
And
further
,
he
saith
,
except
they
haue
perfect
breeding
that
all
artificiall
riding
and
practise
,
can
neuer
make
them
absolute
and
perfect
horses
,
inferring
that
it
is
not
possible
to
clense
a
riuer
that
is
corrupt
,
except
they
goe
to
the
head
from
whence
that
corruption
commeth
,
but
heere
hee
doth
insist
too
much
vpon
impossibilities
;
for
as
not
by
riding
,
so
also
not
by
breeding
,
can
they
bee
made
absolutely
perfect
;
〈◊〉
it
is
as
possible
for
him
to
make
that
restitution
,
as
for
to
thinke
to
●
Both
Man
&
Horse
are
corrupted
in
propagation
.
merit
his
owne
saluation
by
his
works
,
for
the
losse
of
both
proceeded
at
one
time
,
and
through
one
cause
;
for
although
they
haue
the
faculty
of
propagation
still
inherent
,
yet
it
is
corrupted
for
a
punishment
of
mans
disloyalty
,
which
corruption
is
maintained
by
continuall
succession
in
the
species
,
and
so
,
the
longer
from
Creation
the
neerer
to
corruption
and
the
worse
.
And
therefore
let
him
and
all
Philosophers
vpon
the
earth
,
reduce
causes
to
their
best
perfection
they
can
,
and
it
will
bee
Theo.
10.
●
.
●
Natu●all
corruption
cannot
be
purged
.
as
possible
for
them
to
purge
the
head
of
this
riuer
from
corruption
,
as
to
measure
the
windes
or
to
exhale
all
the
water
out
of
the
Sea
:
For
the
best
and
beautifullest
horse
that
is
can
come
no
neerer
to
the
primary
Creation
,
then
the
comparatiue
degree
;
for
they
were
created
immediately
from
God
,
but
these
mediately
from
secondary
causes
,
and
those
causes
much
corrupted
by
the
first
transgression
,
and
encreased
by
the
corruption
Theo.
37.
ˢ
.
1
Pra.
4.
ʰ
of
the
Elements
wherein
they
liue
,
and
still
more
and
more
weakened
,
by
reason
that
the
times
waxe
old
,
wherby
the
world
hath
lost
its
youth
.
And
againe
,
he
alleadgeth
another
horned
Paradoxe
,
that
it
is
not
possible
to
make
that
perfect
by
Art
,
which
Nature
hath
made
vnperfect
,
and
so
doth
insist
that
Art
cannot
bring
an
Ape
to
beget
an
Ape
with
a
long
taile
;
or
that
a
Man
cannot
make
a
crooked
tree
grow
straight
;
for
if
it
be
bended
so
soone
as
it
is
set
at
liberty
,
it
will
returne
to
his
owne
naturall
growth
:
and
many
such
like
,
too
tedious
to
rehearse
except
they
had
better
Application
.
But
the
first
may
very
well
bee
retorted
vpon
his
owne
neck
,
●
Breeding
can
not
reforme
disobedience
.
for
it
is
as
easie
(
by
Art
)
to
cause
one
Ape
to
bring
forth
another
with
a
long
tayle
,
as
it
is
for
him
to
purge
horses
from
disobedience
,
only
by
breeding
;
for
the
one
is
as
naturall
(
now
)
as
the
other
:
And
as
for
the
other
,
all
that
hath
experience
therein
can
testifie
,
that
if
a
crooked
tree
be
cut
downe
it
may
bee
brought
into
a
straight
forme
;
either
by
cutting
away
the
excesse
of
wood
in
full
places
,
and
so
bring
it
to
a
straight
line
with
the
hollow
,
or
else
it
may
be
made
straight
by
heating
and
setring
it
in
a
brake
,
till
it
bee
cold
,
and
then
it
will
so
continue
.
In
like
Theo.
9.b.
(
f
)
Theo.
5.
●
.
&
8.
●
.
&
29.
●
.
manner
to
vse
a
horse
in
his
naturall
growth
,
(
that
is
,
according
to
his
disobedience
)
hee
will
neuer
hold
longer
then
extremities
force
;
but
after
hee
is
cut
downe
(
that
is
,
made
for
vse
)
he
may
be
brought
to
true
obedience
,
by
vsing
him
according
to
reason
and
Art
;
and
then
,
when
his
rebellious
disposition
is
reformed
,
he
will
so
continue
as
far
as
shall
giue
reasonable
content
for
the
vse
and
seruice
of
man
.
And
againe
,
it
may
bee
answered
by
himselfe
,
if
hee
would
The
particular
Nature
.
distinguish
here
,
what
nature
is
that
he
meaneth
;
for
in
another
place
,
hee
doth
deuide
it
into
a
particular
and
vniuersall
:
The
particular
nature
he
saith
is
that
which
in
euery
single
body
ministreth
The
Vniuersal
Nature
.
essence
to
the
whole
compound
;
and
withall
is
mother
to
such
actions
and
motions
,
as
is
agreeing
to
the
subiect
.
The
Vniuersall
is
the
Author
and
maintainer
of
all
actions
and
bodies
,
to
the
which
the
seuerall
single
boches
are
in
subiection
,
by
their
obedience
yeelding
a
kind
of
superiority
to
that
vniuersall
Nature
.
To
the
which
I
grant
,
if
there
be
a
true
Application
;
for
the
particular
Nature
giueth
to
euery
single
substance
its
essence
,
and
so
of
all
the
parts
compounded
both
in
matter
and
forme
,
ᵍ
Art
cannot
mend
the
matter
and
forme
,
for
if
it
bee
imperfect
it
is
priuation
.
whereby
it
is
demonstrated
to
be
that
species
.
As
for
instance
,
a
Horse
is
said
to
bee
this
horse
or
that
horse
,
according
as
his
forme
and
shape
doth
distinguish
,
which
shape
no
Art
can
mend
if
it
be
not
perfect
.
And
likewise
it
may
bee
said
to
bee
the
Mother
of
all
such
actions
and
motions
as
are
agreeing
to
that
subiect
;
for
it
giueth
the
temperature
of
the
body
compounded
with
all
his
faculties
,
both
naturall
,
vegetatiue
and
sensitiue
:
Theo.
2.
l.
by
which
,
(
as
it
is
prima
substantia
)
one
cannot
be
said
to
be
a
more
horse
then
another
,
because
it
hath
distributed
to
all
alike
:
&
where
there
is
a
defect
of
these
no
Art
can
restore
them
.
But
although
shee
is
the
Mother
of
all
those
naturall
actions
,
&c:
yet
the
reducement
of
them
to
mans
vse
(
by
reason
of
their
disobedience
)
must
depend
vpon
Art
,
in
the
which
there
is
no
alteration
of
Nature
(
as
a
defect
;
)
but
onely
to
change
●
But
onely
to
change
disobedience
into
obedience
.
Theo.
2.n.
them
from
that
irregular
time
and
order
(
which
the
horse
vseth
of
his
owne
naturall
inclination
)
to
that
regular
time
and
order
which
the
man
doth
desire
.
For
(
as
I
haue
said
)
Art
doth
but
teach
a
horse
that
which
Nature
hath
giuen
him
a
procliuity
vnto
;
and
so
the
difference
is
,
that
Art
doth
bring
these
actions
and
motions
to
a
mans
pleasure
,
where
before
they
were
vsed
at
his
owne
.
And
as
for
the
vniuersall
Nature
,
it
is
the
Author
▪
and
maintainer
of
all
the
actions
and
bodies
of
euery
particular
species
,
(
as
hee
saith
)
whereby
they
are
in
subiection
to
the
superiority
of
the
vniuersall
Nature
.
For
,
as
at
the
beginning
God
created
Gene.
1
●4
.
&
25.
20.
28.
all
species
(
as
man
,
beasts
,
hearbs
,
trees
,
&c.
)
of
the
earth
and
gaue
to
euery
one
of
them
faculties
according
to
their
kind
,
so
hauing
giuen
to
this
lowest
Orbe
euery
species
of
his
workes
,
he
gaue
them
liberty
to
increase
and
multiply
,
by
the
vertue
of
which
benediction
,
euery
one
brought
forth
their
kind
not
onely
in
body
but
in
all
other
qualities
,
agreeing
to
euery
nature
▪
so
that
euery
single
body
doth
participate
(
by
propagation
)
of
that
same
nature
(
being
the
same
image
of
that
Doct.
Bright
de
traduc
.
vniuersall
nature
)
from
which
hee
is
traduced
.
But
yet
not
of
the
like
perfection
,
for
their
qualities
are
changed
from
obedience
to
disobedience
,
and
yet
the
vniuersall
nature
is
perfect
;
Secundum
no●
(
h
)
Theo.
2.o.
for
although
euery
indiuiduum
hath
not
that
perfection
,
yet
it
may
be
found
in
that
species
;
albeit
that
neuer
a
singular
horse
(
neither
in
England
,
Spaine
,
Barbary
,
not
any
other
place
of
the
world
,
hath
the
same
compleat
,
yet
it
may
be
found
part
in
this
horse
,
and
part
in
that
,
whereby
the
generall
is
preserued
by
the
whole
seed
.
Now
the
cause
of
these
diuersities
of
particular
natures
from
●
The
cause
of
corruption
.
the
vniuersall
▪
is
not
in
Nature
her selfe
(
for
that
is
perfect
)
but
through
corruption
;
after
the
first
transgression
their
whole
nature
(
both
body
and
faculties
)
lost
that
perfection
:
whereby
all
their
species
issuing
from
their
seed
is
also
corrupted
.
But
yet
it
must
not
be
thought
,
that
these
single
bodies
are
of
another
nature
,
and
so
as
many
natures
as
there
are
horses
,
for
that
were
absurd
,
and
to
hold
another
Creation
;
for
if
it
were
any
ᵏ
Marke
this
so
there
i●
no
change
of
nature
but
a
reducement
.
other
,
then
it
might
haue
another
beginning
,
and
so
receiue
another
forme
:
But
the
forme
and
shape
of
all
horses
whatsoeuer
were
created
by
God
at
the
first
,
and
so
by
generation
is
deriued
into
all
the
species
;
whereby
it
is
plaine
,
that
the
vniuersall
nature
is
perfect
,
(
as
it
is
the
Creature
of
God
)
but
yet
the
qualities
of
them
was
corrupted
,
and
so
did
increase
corruption
successi●ely
in
all
ages
:
which
cannot
be
purged
without
Art
,
no
more
then
gold
without
fire
;
For
as
gold
cannot
A
simile
.
bee
purged
from
the
drosse
,
without
the
Art
of
fire
,
so
a
Horse
cannot
bee
purged
from
his
grosse
qualities
,
but
by
Art
of
riding
.
And
whereas
hee
further
insisteth
heerein
,
that
indiuidua
ˡ
As
a
generall
cannot
bee
applied
to
a
particular
,
so
neither
contra
,
but
one
p●rticular
may
apply
to
another
.
sunt
remota
ab
Arte
,
that
indiuiduums
are
exempted
from
Art
;
tha●
is
,
in
regard
Art
cannot
make
an
vniuersall
receipt
for
a
particular
cure
.
For
whatsoeuer
is
spoken
vniuersally
,
is
not
spoken
to
any
particularly
;
but
yet
to
make
particular
application
,
a
particular
man
being
a
particular
agent
,
may
bring
his
horse
to
a
particular
perfection
,
vsing
Art
according
to
those
meanes
which
he
findeth
hath
the
best
operation
in
his
disposition
;
and
so
▪
though
indiuiduums
are
remote
from
generall
Art
,
yet
it
is
helped
by
particular
Science
.
And
further
,
hee
proueth
his
assertion
,
that
euery
nature
by
working
doth
declare
of
what
quality
it
is
,
by
the
Sunne
which
giueth
light
to
the
world
,
because
it
is
his
nature
,
and
so
hee
doth
it
not
with
euill
will
or
by
motion
of
others
,
but
easily
and
voluntary
,
whereby
it
is
perpetuall
:
But
neither
can
there
bee
a
fit
Application
in
this
simile
,
by
reason
that
it
is
not
sublunary
,
ᵐ
The
Sunne
is
not
corrupted
and
so
not
changeable
.
and
so
is
not
subiect
to
transmutation
and
corruption
as
they
be
for
hee
doth
retaine
that
glory
and
light
which
hee
had
at
the
first
,
and
likewise
is
as
durable
and
as
free
in
his
motions
,
in
as
much
as
he
is
not
weakened
with
any
other
accident
,
but
hath
his
whole
force
of
nature
still
residing
:
whereas
the
sublunary
1.
Pra.
4.
●
.
bodies
are
continually
subiect
to
corruption
(
as
hath
beene
often
said
)
insomuch
,
that
that
which
is
now
said
to
bee
naturall
,
was
not
so
from
the
beginning
,
but
it
came
accidentally
,
afterward
,
so
that
as
concerning
the
actions
of
a
horse
,
(
being
rebellious
to
man
)
was
not
naturall
but
accidentall
;
and
therefore
his
working
cannot
shew
his
true
quality
,
by
reason
both
of
his
disobedience
and
mans
ignorance
.
And
therefore
,
seeing
their
corruption
of
disobedience
is
not
(
n
)
Theo.
37.r.
Theo.
1.
g.
&
33.
a.
naturall
but
accidentall
,
their
qualities
may
bee
reformed
by
Art
,
God
●auing
left
that
knowledge
in
man
,
as
a
helpe
to
reduce
things
towards
their
primary
estate
.
But
to
persist
to
any
more
of
his
assertions
,
or
●o
insist
any
further
vpon
this
,
I
shall
be
held
ouer-tedious
,
and
therefore
,
I
will
restraine
my
pen
for
insulting
any
further
,
although
I
had
thought
to
haue
lopt
many
more
of
his
branches
.
Wherefore
seeing
(
by
these
which
hath
beene
said
)
that
the
Art
of
riding
hath
a
farre
greater
extent
then
the
Art
of
breeding
,
to
make
a
horse
more
seruiceable
for
the
vse
and
delight
of
men
,
I
would
wish
all
fauourites
of
this
Art
,
not
to
bee
discouraged
to
enter
into
the
secrets
thereof
,
sith
that
if
they
bee
not
able
to
breed
according
to
the
truth
thereof
,
nor
yet
cannot
get
a
horse
of
such
perfect
shape
as
is
prescribed
;
yet
if
hee
haue
the
true
vnderstanding
in
this
Art
,
hee
may
make
a
horse
(
o
)
of
as
good
performance
as
the
other
,
if
they
haue
not
the
like
managing
;
but
if
they
haue
,
then
I
must
needs
confesse
there
is
both
greater
hope
,
and
also
they
will
aske
much
lesse
time
and
labour
(
for
the
rider
)
then
others
not
so
perfectly
bred
,
and
Chap.
b
.
shaped
.
Yet
this
doe
I
hold
,
and
will
answer
it
with
the
hazard
of
my
life
(
hauing
had
sufficient
experience
thereof
)
that
many
horses
that
want
diuers
of
Mr.
Morgans
curious
obseruations
,
may
be
brought
to
a
superlatiue
check
with
the
best
that
they
shall
(
p
)
encounter
withall
by
his
order
of
teaching
.
For
though
true
breeding
helpe
the
perfection
of
shape
,
and
causeth
a
nimble
Chap.
c
.
body
,
and
a
quick
and
stout
courage
,
yet
if
all
these
haue
not
true
Art
,
to
cause
obedience
,
they
will
bee
as
gold
mixt
with
drosse
,
And
albe
it
cannot
helpe
the
shape
(
if
it
bee
defectiue
)
yet
it
will
reforme
his
disposition
.
For
this
I
doe
further
●uerre
,
that
if
a
horse
bee
defectiue
in
M.
Morgan
.
Theo.
37.
q
q
Disobedience
increased
through
ignorance
.
Theo.
37.
ʰ
any
of
those
sixe
qualities
,
which
he
setteth
forth
as
true
marks
of
a
good
horse
,
they
may
bee
repayred
by
the
Art
of
Horsemanship
;
for
though
many
horses
bee
either
fearfull
,
dogged
,
stumbling
,
hard
going
,
subiect
to
tire
,
and
sad
or
dull
,
by
any
inclination
of
their
disposition
,
they
may
bee
further
increased
by
disobedience
,
and
the
ignorance
of
the
man
,
in
not
knowing
how
to
subdue
his
rebellion
,
and
likewise
the
cause
of
boldnesse
,
1.
Pra.
15.
●
.
toughnesse
,
sure
going
,
easie
going
,
durablenesse
and
free
going
,
(
which
are
his
sixe
marks
)
doe
not
altogether
proceed
from
breeding
(
as
he
holdeth
)
sith
they
are
increased
or
diminished
ʳ
The
Art
of
riding
tenderh
onely
to
obedience
.
according
to
that
knowledge
which
the
rider
hath
in
this
Art
.
For
there
was
neuer
any
horse
(
from
the
beginning
)
that
had
perfection
of
all
these
by
breeding
,
except
they
had
obedience
(
by
Art
)
for
their
vse
.
Nay
,
Art
is
of
such
operation
,
that
if
hee
hath
an
inclination
to
any
of
these
contraries
,
by
his
disposition
,
it
will
purge
him
thereof
,
(
which
I
haue
proued
by
experience
.
)
For
if
a
horse
(
s
)
Theo.
11.d.
&
33.e.
&
29d.
bee
fearfull
or
dogged
,
he
may
bee
made
bold
and
louing
,
by
true
subiection
and
kind
vsing
,
euer
obseruing
his
interior
disposition
by
his
outward
action
;
and
acquainting
him
by
degrees
,
with
such
things
as
hee
is
most
fearefull
of
:
And
likewise
if
he
be
vnnimble
footed
,
and
subiect
to
stumble
,
or
hard
going
,
the
cause
thereof
is
in
his
exterior
parts
,
through
improper
motions
,
and
so
may
bee
reformed
by
giuing
the
body
a
more
apt
and
quicke
motion
.
And
further
,
if
he
be
subiect
to
tire
,
or
bee
sad
or
heauy
,
the
cause
thereof
proceedeth
both
Theo.
4.m.
&
26.c.
&
19.
a.
from
the
interior
and
exterior
parts
,
being
alwayes
iarring
in
their
motions
,
which
causeth
a
faintnesse
and
wearinesse
in
the
horse
,
he
neuer
finding
ease
:
and
so
it
is
to
bee
reformed
,
by
stirring
vp
quicker
motions
of
his
desire
,
and
th●n
●o
ioyne
the
motions
of
his
body
thereto
;
whereby
he
will
goe
with
such
sleight
and
ease
,
that
hee
will
take
great
delight
therein
,
and
so
by
vse
hee
will
haue
such
an
habit
,
that
hee
will
so
continue
.
But
because
I
haue
spoken
more
largely
of
these
things
in
the
former
part
of
this
booke
,
I
doe
heerein
but
touch
them
,
till
I
come
to
show
in
their
proper
place
how
to
effect
them
.
Onely
(
as
I
say
)
this
I
set
downe
to
encourage
the
fauourites
of
this
Art
to
take
paines
for
the
knowledge
thereof
:
because
that
if
ability
to
breed
be
wanting
,
it
may
helpe
to
supply
that
want
,
for
all
men
cannot
goe
to
Arabia
nor
Barbary
for
their
stallions
.
And
likewise
if
they
haue
a
horse
,
that
is
not
so
perfectly
bred
,
nor
of
such
comely
shape
,
as
is
required
;
yet
hauing
true
knowledge
how
to
manage
them
according
to
Art
,
hee
may
equall
the
other
in
all
his
actions
.
CHAP.
14.
Of
the
first
haltring
a
young
Colt
.
WHen
as
you
haue
thus
brought
vp
your
Colts
,
till
they
haue
attained
to
the
age
of
three
yeares
old
and
vpward
,
you
may
then
put
them
to
the
saddle
,
for
by
that
time
they
will
be
of
sufficient
growth
and
strength
both
of
body
and
courage
to
vndergoe
the
burthen
of
a
man
,
especially
if
they
haue
beene
well
kept
till
then
:
but
whereas
Mr.
Morgan
doth
wish
that
they
should
not
be
backed
till
they
come
to
fiue
●
At
what
Age
to
backe
your
Colt
.
yeares
of
age
,
I
hold
it
not
so
good
:
First
,
because
they
●ill
be
the
more
easily
brought
to
subiection
when
their
desire
is
bended
before
it
be
too
stiffe
;
and
also
it
will
make
their
bodies
to
bee
more
agile
and
nimble
with
moderate
practise
;
and
so
,
by
such
time
as
they
come
to
the
age
of
fiue
yeares
,
they
will
bee
ready
to
performe
any
reasonable
action
,
as
I
haue
had
full
tryall
.
Wherefore
if
they
should
runne
till
they
bee
fiue
yeares
old
,
there
would
be
a
great
losse
of
time
,
for
then
they
will
bee
sixe
yeares
old
before
they
bee
fit
for
any
performance
:
And
also
they
will
aske
a
greater
time
and
labour
to
bring
them
to
subiection
,
which
is
one
cause
of
so
many
dogged
and
restiffe
●
One
maine
cause
of
lades
.
lades
,
in
regard
they
(
running
so
long
before
they
be
handled
)
are
so
rebellious
,
that
they
exeed
the
knowledge
of
mo●●●riders
to
reforme
them
.
But
here
it
may
bee
obiected
,
that
to
Obiection
.
1.
Pra.
7.n.
&
15h.
Answer
.
back
them
so
young
,
will
both
abate
their
courage
,
and
also
indanger
their
limbes
by
straining
,
and
cause
them
to
put
forth
splints
,
spauins
curbes
,
wind-galles
,
and
such
like
.
To
which
I
answer
,
that
such
accidents
do
not
necessarily
happen
through
the
rarenesse
of
time
,
but
by
the
ignorance
of
the
rider
,
and
by
grosse
humors
abounding
in
the
Colt
,
and
negligent
care
after
their
labour
.
For
if
the
Colt
be
vsed
after
such
gentle
and
quiet
order
as
he
(
x
)
1.
Pr.
27.b.
ought
to
be
,
he
will
be
found
so
tractable
that
he
will
more
easily
be
commanded
,
whereby
it
will
rather
preserue
him
from
such
dangers
,
then
cause
them
,
whereas
if
he
runne
till
he
be
so
old
,
he
will
oftentimes
be
so
stubborne
,
that
he
will
be
in
greater
hazard
thereof
.
Therefore
(
as
Mr.
Markham
saith
)
when
your
Colt
is
come
ᶜ
How
to
halter
your
colt
at
the
first
.
to
the
age
of
three
yeares
old
and
a
halfe
,
(
or
thereabouts
)
if
he
hath
run
abroad
all
his
life
)
let
him
bee
driuen
with
some
other
quiet
horses
into
a
house
,
that
shall
bee
free
from
posts
,
(
for
feare
of
hurting
himselfe
against
them
through
his
vnrulinesse
;
)
and
there
(
by
the
gentlest
meanes
that
may
be
)
halter
him
;
the
manner
how
,
must
bee
referred
to
the
discretion
of
your selfe
,
because
there
can
no
certaine
order
bee
prescribed
:
But
yet
if
hee
bee
holden
vp
among
other
horses
that
are
more
gentle
,
you
may
with
the
more
safety
goe
amongst
them
,
to
assay
if
you
can
put
the
halter
on
his
head
;
which
if
hee
will
not
indure
,
but
flye
back
,
(
as
doubtlesse
he
will
)
then
let
those
men
which
are
standing
behind
,
threaten
him
with
their
voyce
and
strike
him
vp
againe
with
their
Poles
,
and
when
he
is
gone
vp
,
let
them
continually
cherish
or
rub
him
vpon
the
buttocks
(
with
their
Poles
;
)
for
that
will
so
cause
him
to
regard
them
,
that
you
may
the
more
easily
cast
the
halter
ouer
his
head
:
Or
else
,
if
you
cannot
come
to
his
head
,
to
put
the
halter
on
with
your
hands
,
you
may
fold
the
halter
on
the
end
of
a
long
Pole
,
and
(
obseruing
the
mouing
of
his
head
)
slip
it
on
e●e
he
bee
aware
,
if
he
be
holden
vp
so
that
he
cannot
flye
backe
.
But
for
the
haltring
them
by
strong
hand
as
is
the
custome
of
ᵈ
Of
haltring
your
Colt
by
force
.
those
horse-coursers
,
which
vse
to
sell
young
Colts
,
I
vtterly
disallow
;
for
such
violence
will
cause
the
Colt
to
striue
the
more
,
especially
if
he
be
of
any
quicke
spirit
,
and
so
endanger
himselfe
the
more
by
ouerheating
,
for
it
is
their
nature
,
that
if
they
feele
themselues
holden
by
force
,
they
will
neuer
leaue
resisting
,
till
they
haue
neither
strength
nor
winde
,
in
so
much
as
I
haue
seene
many
fall
downe
and
beate
themselues
vpon
the
ground
,
they
haue
beene
made
so
mad
by
such
violence
.
Now
when
you
haue
thus
haltered
your
Colt
and
put
the
headstall
close
to
his
eares
rootes
,
for
feare
of
brusing
him
vpon
the
pole
place
:
get
him
by
the
gentlest
meanes
you
can
,
forth
of
the
House
,
which
assoone
as
he
is
forth
,
it
is
most
like
he
will
desire
to
runne
away
and
plunge
,
he
neuer
hauing
beene
in
hand
before
,
which
if
he
doe
,
suffer
him
to
runne
to
the
length
ᵉ
How
to
vse
him
in
the
halter
.
of
the
chase
halter
,
and
there
giue
him
such
a
sodaine
twitch
backe
,
that
it
will
plucke
him
vpon
his
buttockes
:
and
so
vse
him
as
often
as
you
see
him
offer
the
like
,
neuer
leauing
him
till
you
finde
him
yeeld
to
that
correction
:
which
so
soone
as
you
shall
perceiue
,
then
let
him
stand
,
and
two
or
three
hauing
the
chase
halter
by
the
end
,
for
feare
of
breaking
away
,
goe
your
(
x
)
1
Pra.
15.
ᵈ
selfe
towards
his
head
by
the
gentlest
meanes
you
can
,
and
offer
to
reach
forth
your
hand
to
cherish
him
about
the
necke
or
24.m.
Theo.
22.c.
shoulder
;
which
if
he
suffer
,
then
cherish
him
both
with
your
tongue
and
hand
.
But
if
he
will
not
endure
you
to
come
neare
(
f
)
1.
Pr.
16.e.
17.d.
him
,
then
chase
him
round
about
againe
,
neuer
resting
till
hee
will
suffer
you
to
scratch
his
necke
,
shoulder
,
head
,
betwixt
his
eares
,
vnder
his
fore
bowels
,
belly
,
buttockes
,
flanke
,
or
any
other
place
,
all
which
he
will
let
you
doe
in
a
very
short
space
,
if
he
be
rightly
vsed
.
When
you
haue
made
him
so
familiar
,
on
the
narside
as
is
said
,
1.
Pr.
16.
l.
g
Note
the
cause
of
many
restife
qualities
.
then
goe
to
the
farre
side
,
and
vse
him
in
all
points
as
before
,
till
hee
will
turne
also
readily
on
that
hand
,
and
suffer
you
to
rub
him
in
all
places
,
as
on
the
narside
;
for
till
he
be
familiar
with
you
no
both
sides
,
he
will
not
be
sure
for
one
man
to
deale
withall
.
Hauing
thus
brought
him
to
such
obedience
with
the
halter
,
that
he
will
yeeld
thereto
if
he
feele
but
the
strayning
thereof
;
ʰ
How
to
learne
him
to
lead
.
1
Pra.
18.b.
you
may
then
goe
about
to
learne
him
to
leade
,
which
you
shall
doe
after
this
manner
.
First
,
you
shall
lap
vp
the
straine
of
your
halter
very
handsomely
,
and
take
it
into
your
left
hand
:
then
hold
your
right
hand
very
gently
vpon
the
straine
hard
by
the
head-stall
;
and
hauing
a
switch
in
your
left
hand
you
shall
Note
.
carry
your
left
arme
close
by
your
side
,
and
the
point
of
your
switch
shall
be
turned
backe
,
as
a
sword
is
carried
in
his
hangers
,
both
for
the
aptnesse
to
touch
the
Colt
behind
,
as
occasion
shall
be
offred
,
and
also
to
preuent
the
cause
of
affright
to
the
Colt
,
vpon
the
motion
thereof
,
which
if
it
should
happen
would
be
held
a
grosse
absurdity
in
the
man
.
When
you
are
thus
prepared
,
then
you
shall
assay
to
pull
him
on
gently
with
your
right
hand
,
to
try
if
he
will
moue
forward
,
at
which
if
hee
●
Violence
is
an
vtter
enemy
to
Art
.
desire
to
hang
backe
,
then
in
any
case
slacke
your
hand
againe
,
not
once
offering
to
pull
him
on
by
violence
,
for
that
will
cause
him
to
resist
the
more
,
and
ouerthrow
all
that
you
had
wrought
Theo.
33.h.
3e.
before
,
for
vse
him
to
gentle
motions
at
the
first
,
and
he
wil
obey
by
them
,
but
if
hee
be
vsed
by
violence
,
hee
will
doe
nothing
without
it
,
which
is
repugnant
to
Art
,
and
a
discredit
to
the
man
.
Therefore
you
must
arme
your selfe
with
patience
for
a
time
,
and
place
your selfe
,
with
your
right
shoulder
against
his
left
,
for
there
is
the
safest
place
from
danger
,
for
then
if
hee
either
Note
.
rise
before
,
or
plunge
forward
,
hee
cannot
endanger
you
with
his
forefeet
;
and
likewise
if
he
should
strike
behind
,
hee
cannot
reach
you
with
his
hindfeete
.
Hauing
thus
placed
your
body
,
if
you
offer
to
moue
him
forward
as
before
,
and
he
will
not
obey
,
then
you
shall
touch
him
behind
,
very
gently
with
your
switch
,
onely
with
turning
your
hand
in
the
wrest
,
without
any
other
motion
of
your
body
,
which
might
cause
an
afright
in
him
;
at
the
which
if
hee
doe
but
offer
to
moue
forward
though
neuer
so
little
,
then
cherish
him
,
and
assay
the
second
,
or
third
time
,
by
the
which
I
am
sure
he
will
moue
,
except
it
be
a
very
stubborne
lade
,
which
if
he
be
,
then
let
one
stand
behind
him
with
a
pole
,
and
touch
him
gently
on
the
buttucks
▪
till
he
presse
forward
,
which
so
soone
as
he
doth
,
though
neu●r
so
vntowardly
,
yet
make
very
much
of
him
:
and
thus
vse
him
till
he
will
goe
with
your
owne
motions
,
and
so
lead
him
vp
and
downe
gently
,
till
he
be
as
cunning
on
the
one
hand
as
on
the
other
:
for
by
this
kinde
of
vsing
you
shall
make
him
acquainted
with
you
on
both
sides
,
and
during
such
a
time
in
leading
,
it
will
coole
him
so
moderately
,
as
his
former
sweating
will
be
nothing
hurtfull
vnto
him
;
but
herein
you
must
haue
a
speciall
care
that
you
doe
nothing
vnto
him
rashly
Note
.
or
suddenly
,
for
dread
of
bringing
a
fearefull
skittishnesse
to
him
,
and
cause
him
yerke
or
plunge
whereby
he
will
be
more
dangerous
in
backing
,
and
besides
it
will
require
a
great
time
to
reforme
.
Now
when
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
such
obedience
;
that
he
will
lead
gently
on
both
hands
,
if
he
be
cold
then
you
may
haue
him
into
the
Stable
,
and
there
pul
off
the
chase
halter
,
How
to
vse
him
in
the
Stable
.
by
the
gentlest
meanes
you
can
,
for
feare
of
galling
his
head
,
and
put
on
a
flat
leather
coller
,
or
a
broad
girth-webbe-halter
,
then
giue
him
some
haye
to
coole
his
mouth
and
refresh
him
,
and
being
thus
in
the
house
let
his
keeper
be
euer
doing
something
about
him
,
euer
vsing
him
the
most
to
that
which
hee
is
most
dainty
,
alwaies
cherishing
him
both
with
voyce
and
hand
when
he
doth
well
,
and
correcting
him
with
the
same
,
and
somtimes
with
a
sticke
,
when
he
doth
show
any
stubborne
or
dogged
trickes
;
&
by
this
meanes
you
may
in
short
time
make
him
so
domesticall
and
gentle
,
that
he
will
suffer
you
to
rub
him
all
ouer
his
body
,
his
head
,
vnder
his
belly
,
his
lesk
,
legs
,
and
suffer
you
to
sheare
both
head
and
eares
,
and
to
take
vp
all
his
feet
to
be
shod
,
all
which
I
know
of
my
owne
experience
,
may
bee
done
in
a
weeke
of
time
,
although
the
Colt
be
in
the
highest
degree
of
vntowardnesse
;
if
the
keeper
be
any
thing
industrious
&
painfull
:
for
by
this
order
I
backt
a
Colt
of
Sir
Anthony
Mildmaies
the
fourth
day
,
which
was
fiue
weekes
before
,
and
would
not
suffer
any
to
clap
their
hand
on
the
saddle
.
And
likewise
I
backt
a
Mare
at
my
L
:
Bishoppes
of
Peterborough
and
the
third
day
caused
her
endure
shearing
about
the
head
,
musle
,
and
eares
,
although
she
was
tenne
yeares
old
and
would
neuer
before
be
brought
to
subiection
.
CHAP.
15.
Of
the
excellent
vse
of
the
Chase
halter
.
BEcause
the
Chase-halter
is
of
such
an
excellent
vse
,
and
hath
heretofore
beene
of
so
small
esteeme
,
that
not
any
but
Mr.
Markeham
,
that
I
haue
read
,
hath
intreated
any
thing
thereof
:
although
many
haue
written
copiously
of
this
Art
.
Therefore
that
it
may
be
had
in
more
esteeme
then
heretofore
it
hath
beene
,
and
as
indeed
it
doth
deserue
:
I
cannot
passe
it
so
sleightly
ouer
,
but
speak
some
what
more
in
the
commendations
thereof
,
least
that
some
(
like
Esops
Cocke
)
should
refuse
such
a
Iewell
and
passe
it
ouer
without
esteeme
,
in
regard
they
doe
not
know
the
profit
thereof
.
But
because
the
vses
thereof
are
manifold
,
I
will
but
onely
ᵃ
The
first
vse
of
the
Chase-halter
.
touch
some
of
them
,
and
leaue
the
rest
to
the
discretion
of
the
ingenious
and
diligent
practisers
,
for
further
obseruations
.
And
therefore
,
first
it
is
the
onely
meanes
to
bring
a
young
Colts
appetite
,
Theo.
1.b.
or
desire
to
obedience
,
which
is
the
foundation
of
this
(
2
)
1.
Pra.
14.c.
Art
.
Secondly
,
if
he
be
of
neuer
so
thicke
,
and
strong
forehand
,
it
will
make
him
very
commandable
of
his
head
,
if
it
be
vsed
as
is
sayd
before
.
Thirdly
,
it
will
make
him
haue
such
a
(
3
)
straight
carriage
of
body
that
he
will
be
apt
to
yeeld
to
the
motions
of
the
man
:
if
in
his
chasing
about
hee
be
not
suffred
to
hange
outward
with
his
body
to
rest
his
head
vpon
the
halter
,
as
many
sullen
Iades
will
doe
:
but
alwaies
as
he
doth
desire
to
doe
so
,
then
presently
giue
him
a
sudden
twitch
,
which
will
cause
him
to
rest
firmely
vpon
his
legges
,
whereby
that
when
he
commeth
to
be
backt
he
will
be
more
apt
to
take
his
way
,
willinger
.
Fourthly
,
it
will
make
him
nimble
footed
,
for
by
the
apt
(
4
)
cariage
of
his
body
he
will
vpon
necessity
handle
his
feete
so
orderly
,
that
hee
will
be
free
from
stumbling
,
and
many
other
Vices
.
Fiftly
,
it
will
quicken
vp
his
spirits
so
,
that
though
hee
(
5
)
be
of
a
very
sad
disposition
,
hee
will
goe
the
more
freely
and
willingly
,
which
also
I
haue
had
sufficient
experience
of
:
For
I
(
b
)
haue
not
had
a
Colt
at
the
least
this
dosen
yeare
,
how
sad
soeuer
he
was
iudged
by
his
shape
and
disposition
,
that
proued
sad
in
Theo.
19.
●
riding
,
and
one
chiefe
cause
of
that
preuention
was
by
this
meanes
.
Sixtly
,
if
he
be
a
mad
fiery
Colt
he
may
farre
more
easily
(
6
)
Theo.
20.
●
.
be
brought
to
command
by
this
meanes
,
rather
then
by
any
(
7
)
Theo.
34.
a.
other
when
he
commeth
to
be
backt
.
Seuenthly
,
it
will
cause
him
to
rake
his
winde
,
to
moue
with
his
body
more
easily
;
and
so
finde
the
better
●light
in
his
mouing
,
if
he
be
not
so
furiously
(
e
)
1.
Pr.
14.
ᵉ
18.
g.
dealt
withall
,
but
that
he
may
ease
himselfe
when
he
doth
first
yeeld
,
for
the
effect
of
rebellion
is
the
stopping
of
the
winde
,
and
the
effect
of
obedience
is
the
free
raking
thereof
.
And
lastly
,
(
8
)
the
true
vse
of
the
Chase
halter
,
is
as
an
index
to
the
Horse
,
whereby
he
may
the
sooner
come
to
vnderstand
the
mind
of
his
rider
:
for
if
he
be
brought
to
such
true
subiection
,
by
it
,
that
he
will
stand
when
he
doth
feele
the
strayning
thereof
neuer
so
little
,
and
that
hee
is
brought
to
lead
,
and
turne
on
both
hands
●
.
Pr.
16.
a.
b
The
application
of
the
chase
halter
to
the
head
straine
by
it
;
he
will
be
more
easily
taught
to
take
his
way
,
if
to
his
trench
,
there
be
added
a
head
straine
,
with
plated
cordes
to
go
ouer
his
nose
,
like
a
musrole
,
when
he
shall
come
to
be
ridden
,
whereby
he
may
be
gouerned
,
till
he
find
the
vse
of
the
trench
:
by
which
his
mouth
will
be
kept
from
galling
,
and
he
preserued
from
restiffe
qualities
;
and
so
saue
labour
and
charge
either
to
get
tormenting
chaines
,
and
Cauizans
,
or
hard
trenches
and
bits
to
bring
him
to
obedience
.
But
what
neede
I
to
spend
any
longer
time
to
set
forth
the
(
c
)
excellency
hereof
,
seeing
that
this
if
there
were
no
more
,
were
sufficient
to
cause
it
to
be
of
more
regard
,
then
as
yet
it
hath
1.
Pr.
13.
q
beene
:
that
is
,
it
will
giue
a
Horse
such
a
true
ground
,
that
all
those
sixe
qualities
which
Maister
Morgan
doth
speake
of
that
should
be
in
a
good
Horse
,
may
be
the
farre
more
easily
increased
and
maintained
in
him
.
But
yet
I
would
not
haue
the
reader
to
vnderstand
me
so
,
that
this
halter
hath
power
to
worke
Note
the
sequel
all
these
things
to
their
perfection
;
but
onely
as
I
say
,
it
doth
but
lay
the
foundation
of
the
worke
,
which
must
be
built
vp
afterward
by
the
rule
or
line
of
reason
,
and
likewise
this
may
be
abused
,
for
it
is
but
an
instrument
,
and
therefore
man
must
make
ᵈ
All
instru●ents
may
be
abused
.
the
application
:
which
must
depend
vpon
true
iudgement
,
to
apprehend
the
first
motion
of
yeelding
.
And
likewise
he
must
not
thinke
that
he
vnderstandeth
it
,
when
as
he
hath
read
it
,
for
the
true
application
is
to
learne
to
●
.
Pr.
14.
x.
24.
●
.
iudge
of
the
inward
disposition
of
the
Horse
,
by
his
outward
actions
,
these
pointing
as
truely
to
them
,
as
the
index
of
a
(
e
)
Theo.
35.
ᵃ
Clocke
to
the
houre
,
which
must
be
gained
by
obseruation
in
practise
,
for
the
eye
may
be
deceiued
,
but
the
hand
vpon
the
straine
of
the
halter
will
not
.
And
whereas
this
manner
of
vsing
a
young
Colt
at
the
first
,
may
be
held
too
violent
,
for
heating
him
too
much
,
before
his
Obiection
.
flesh
be
fully
hardned
,
because
it
is
holden
the
glut
of
the
body
will
fall
into
the
legges
,
and
so
is
the
cause
of
many
diseases
thereof
;
I
answere
,
the
violence
will
not
be
so
great
as
is
imagined
,
Answer
.
if
as
I
haue
said
,
you
can
conceiue
of
the
first
motion
of
obedience
:
for
by
the
instinct
of
nature
euery
thing
doth
desire
to
flee
from
that
which
may
hurt
it
;
and
therefore
they
will
yeeld
before
they
wrong
themselues
,
if
then
they
may
be
suffred
:
and
the
cause
of
such
violence
commeth
rather
through
indiscretion
,
then
by
this
order
.
And
for
their
sweating
(
if
it
fall
out
so
)
it
doth
not
necessarily
ᶠ
Euery
sweate
doth
not
surfeit
.
follow
that
euery
sweat
doth
surfet
,
for
then
those
Horses
,
which
haue
their
heates
giuen
them
in
such
sort
,
that
they
are
all
on
a
foame
,
would
be
in
the
same
predicament
,
which
thing
experience
will
deny
.
And
I
see
no
reason
wherefore
the
sweating
of
a
young
Colt
,
should
more
ingender
such
surrances
in
him
,
then
in
any
other
,
if
he
be
moderatly
cooled
,
for
age
doth
free
neither
Man
nor
Horse
from
diseases
.
And
where
it
may
be
said
,
that
they
are
the
more
foggy
,
and
so
sooner
caused
to
sweate
,
so
likewise
they
are
more
pursye
,
and
so
for
want
of
winde
,
they
will
sooner
obey
:
for
the
raking
of
the
winde
is
the
onely
marke
to
ayme
at
,
for
the
knowledge
of
gayning
obedience
.
And
againe
,
sweat
doth
not
so
much
hurt
,
if
it
proceed
not
Theo.
34.b.
from
the
vitall
parts
,
but
from
the
animall
:
for
this
sweate
is
nothing
but
the
dissolution
of
humors
in
the
body
,
and
so
is
driuen
into
the
outward
parts
through
the
pores
,
by
the
violence
g
The
cause
of
sweating
.
of
heate
caused
by
labour
,
and
so
that
which
is
without
the
skin
doth
dry
and
bark
outwardly
,
but
that
which
is
within
the
skinne
(
disolued
)
by
moderate
exercise
will
disperse
it selfe
into
all
the
naturall
parts
againe
,
without
preiudice
of
the
subiect
.
And
therefore
the
cause
of
surfets
,
is
the
obstruction
of
bloud
through
the
negligence
of
the
man
,
either
in
suffering
the
horse
to
coole
faster
then
the
blood
can
haue
its
naturall
concourse
to
the
proper
vse
,
or
else
in
washing
him
before
he
be
cold
,
●
The
cause
of
surfets
.
1.
Pra.
7.n.
&
14.b.
whereby
the
veines
are
sodainely
coold
,
and
the
blood
stopt
,
and
so
grosse
humors
doe
abound
,
which
causeth
swelling
of
the
legges
,
paines
,
scratches
,
and
such
like
,
therefore
I
would
wish
all
that
doe
tender
the
soundnesse
of
their
horses
limmes
,
to
eschew
washing
after
labour
,
as
an
vtter
enemy
thereto
,
howsoeuer
it
is
generally
vsed
,
for
sauing
labour
in
dressing
.
But
if
your
Colt
be
of
such
a
stubborne
,
&
dogged
disposition
,
that
he
will
not
yeeld
to
obedience
,
till
he
be
so
laboured
,
that
he
is
all
of
a
sweate
,
then
let
him
be
kept
in
exercise
by
teaching
(
i
)
Theo.
9.
●
.
to
lead
,
as
afore
I
haue
showne
,
till
he
be
cold
,
and
his
sweating
will
hurt
him
no
more
then
those
Horses
which
are
of
greater
age
.
And
herein
many
doe
deceiue
themselues
,
through
curiosity
,
for
whereas
they
thinke
to
free
their
Colt
from
such
dangers
,
by
not
heating
him
so
much
at
the
first
,
they
are
faine
to
thrust
him
afterward
into
greater
extremities
,
whereby
he
is
caused
to
sweat
ofter
by
many
degrees
,
and
worse
then
hee
should
doe
,
before
he
can
be
brought
to
obedience
,
or
else
hee
will
proue
but
a
Iade
,
and
then
why
may
not
any
one
of
those
heates
increase
diseases
as
well
as
at
the
first
.
CHAP.
16.
Of
the
first
Brideling
and
Sadling
a
young
Colt
.
WHen
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
such
obedience
,
that
hee
will
lead
gently
on
both
hands
,
and
that
hee
1.
Pr.
13.b.
will
suffer
you
to
rubbe
him
all
ouer
,
and
take
vp
his
feete
gently
to
be
shod
then
you
may
vse
him
to
the
bridle
and
saddle
,
1
Pra.
14.b.
ᵃ
How
to
acquaint
the
Colt
with
the
bridle
and
saddle
.
after
this
order
.
First
,
you
shall
put
a
head-straine
on
his
head
,
as
I
haue
sayd
before
,
which
shall
be
made
of
three
cords
platted
together
,
for
that
is
more
easie
and
gentle
for
the
gawling
▪
of
his
nose
,
then
if
they
were
layd
one
ouer
another
,
so
close
as
if
they
were
but
one
rope
,
to
the
which
you
shall
put
a
headstall
of
Leather
,
like
to
a
bridles
headstall
,
with
raines
answerable
thereto
,
which
shall
be
buckled
to
the
two
rings
with
buckles
set
to
either
end
of
the
reyne
,
for
the
same
purpose
,
like
ᵇ
How
to
make
the
headstraine
.
the
manner
of
a
musrole
;
but
I
would
not
haue
the
reines
to
be
put
crosse
vnder
the
chaps
,
as
they
vse
to
doe
it
,
but
to
be
put
to
the
ringes
,
(
single
)
on
the
same
side
that
doth
belong
to
the
reynes
,
because
that
if
they
should
be
put
crosse
,
they
would
pull
it
so
straite
to
his
nose
,
that
when
a
man
doth
slacke
his
hand
,
the
Colt
cannot
finde
any
ease
because
the
cords
will
be
so
weake
,
that
they
cannot
open
the
reynes
againe
.
Therefore
you
shall
haue
a
thonge
of
leather
to
goe
vnder
his
chaps
(
in
the
stead
of
them
)
to
buckle
so
straite
as
you
shall
thinke
meete
,
both
to
keepe
the
cordes
in
their
due
place
,
and
also
to
put
a
martingale
thereto
,
if
you
minde
to
vse
one
.
Then
you
shall
take
a
bridle
,
with
a
trench
so
smooth
as
is
possible
,
of
the
bignesse
of
a
Canon
of
the
smallest
size
,
and
annoynt
it
with
hony
and
salt
,
to
rellish
his
mouth
,
which
will
make
him
haue
the
more
delight
to
worke
therevpon
.
Then
you
shall
take
the
reynes
thereof
,
and
throwne
them
ouer
the
bought
of
your
left
arme
,
(
for
being
vnder
your
feet
when
you
should
goe
to
the
Colt
)
and
laying
the
trench
in
the
palme
of
ᶜ
How
to
bridle
him
.
your
left
hand
betwixt
your
finger
and
your
thombe
,
you
shall
take
the
toppe
of
the
bridle
headstall
in
your
right
hand
,
and
hanging
it
vpon
your
thumbe
,
you
shall
goe
to
the
Colt
very
gently
,
and
beginne
at
his
shoulder
to
cherrish
him
both
with
kinde
words
,
and
your
right
hand
,
by
scratching
him
therevpon
:
and
so
goe
forward
to
his
neeke
,
and
ascend
by
degrees
vp
to
his
eares
,
and
there
cherrish
him
very
well
,
then
descending
downe
toward
his
nose
,
you
shall
hold
him
gently
with
your
right
hand
vpon
his
nose
,
about
the
place
where
the
cord
of
the
head-straine
doth
lye
.
Then
you
shall
put
your
left
hand
(
in
which
the
trench
is
)
softly
to
his
musle
,
and
open
his
mouth
ᵈ
You
must
doe
all
things
very
gently
at
his
first
backing
.
by
thrusting
your
thumbe
into
it
about
the
bridle
tush
,
for
feare
of
biting
vp
to
the
Pallat
of
his
mouth
,
and
when
it
is
opened
,
as
without
doubt
it
will
be
by
this
meanes
,
you
shall
put
the
trench
therein
,
then
pull
vp
your
right
hand
very
gently
to
keepe
the
trench
in
his
mouth
,
and
put
the
headstall
first
ouer
the
farre
eare
,
and
pulling
your
hand
towards
you
,
put
it
ouer
the
narre
eare
,
and
so
buckle
the
chawle
band
vnder
his
chaps
,
then
you
shall
take
the
reynes
thereof
,
and
put
them
ouer
his
head
,
letting
them
hang
loose
vpon
his
Crest
.
Note
,
that
if
in
offering
to
bridle
him
,
he
will
not
suffer
you
Note
.
to
put
the
bridle
ouer
his
eares
gently
,
that
then
in
any
case
you
striue
not
to
do
it
by
violence
;
for
although
many
horses
haue
1.
Pra.
14.i.
that
vice
,
yet
the
cause
thereof
doth
not
proceed
from
them
,
(
●
)
Theo.
7.f.
1.
Pr.
25.m.
but
from
the
abuse
of
the
man
;
and
therefore
you
must
thinke
that
error
doth
issue
from
your selfe
,
in
not
making
him
so
familiar
as
you
should
:
For
this
I
am
assured
,
that
this
method
will
traine
vp
a
Colt
to
keepe
him
free
from
any
euill
tricks
(
if
it
bee
truely
vnderstood
.
)
But
in
case
you
ouer-slip
your selfe
,
or
that
you
haue
a
Colt
which
hath
the
like
quality
,
then
you
shall
forbeare
to
bridle
him
presently
,
till
you
haue
brought
him
to
suffer
you
to
handle
him
about
the
eares
,
which
may
bee
done
in
Theo.
29.
●
.
&
22.
●
.
the
Stable
,
by
offering
to
scratch
him
gently
about
them
;
which
if
he
will
not
endure
,
then
(
with
a
sticke
)
correct
him
twice
or
thrice
together
,
vsing
a
reuiling
voyce
withall
,
but
in
any
case
correct
him
not
too
much
,
for
bringing
a
distraction
to
him
.
And
therefore
,
if
you
see
that
hee
hath
gotten
such
an
euill
quality
thereof
,
that
you
cannot
well
reforme
him
in
the
stable
,
then
you
shall
haue
him
abroad
,
and
vse
him
as
I
haue
showne
,
by
chasing
about
,
till
he
will
suffer
you
to
come
to
his
head
and
1
Pra.
14.f.
●
The
application
.
handle
his
cares
,
which
order
will
cause
him
soone
to
yeeld
,
for
the
chasing
him
about
will
make
him
let
his
winde
haue
free
passage
,
which
is
the
cause
both
of
this
and
all
other
restiffe
qualities
,
he
keeping
his
winde
to
giue
strength
to
his
body
that
he
may
be
the
more
able
to
resist
.
When
you
haue
bridled
him
,
looke
that
his
head-stall
be
of
a
iust
length
for
his
head
,
so
that
it
hang
neither
so
side
,
that
he
ᵏ
The
true
place
for
the
trench
in
his
mouth
.
may
take
it
in
his
teeth
,
nor
so
short
to
gagge
him
,
whereby
he
cannot
take
delight
nor
feele
ease
;
but
let
it
hang
in
his
mouth
a
little
aboue
his
bridle
t●she
,
for
that
is
its
true
place
.
Then
take
a
great
saddle
,
(
commonly
called
a
buffe
saddle
)
being
couered
either
with
buffe
or
Calfe-skinne
,
and
let
it
bee
made
of
such
a
forme
as
Mr.
Markham
hath
delineated
in
his
Cauallarice
,
with
good
stirrops
and
strong
lethers
thereto
,
with
strong
tabbes
,
fast
sowne
vnto
the
Siuilles
,
they
being
nayled
to
the
tree
for
the
same
purpose
;
and
three
Girths
made
double
of
strong
Girth-web
,
lest
the
Colt
should
breake
them
by
the
force
of
his
winde
,
which
would
be
a
grosse
error
and
hard
to
reforme
.
Now
your
Saddle
being
thus
prepared
,
you
shall
trusse
vp
The
Manner
of
sadling
a
young
Colt
.
the
stirrops
,
as
high
as
the
skirts
of
the
saddle
,
and
throw
the
Girths
vpon
the
seat
,
lest
the
hanging
of
them
downe
may
cause
an
affright
in
the
Colt
,
and
then
you
shall
present
it
vnto
him
after
this
manner
.
First
(
as
Mr.
Markham
doth
wish
)
you
shall
bring
it
to
his
head
,
and
suffer
him
to
smell
therevpon
,
after
you
shall
rubbe
it
against
his
shoulder
,
and
so
along
his
side
(
euer
cherishing
him
)
to
his
buttocks
,
then
you
shall
bring
it
back
againe
to
his
shoulder
,
and
set
it
easily
vpon
his
backe
,
which
if
hee
suffer
(
as
no
doubt
but
hee
will
,
being
vsed
in
all
things
as
is
said
)
make
much
of
him
againe
;
then
take
it
off
and
set
it
on
againe
:
And
let
one
(
being
on
the
contrary
side
)
pull
downe
the
formost
Girth
very
gently
and
reach
it
vnto
you
,
Of
Crosse-girding
.
Note
.
which
you
shall
Gird
to
the
hindermost
tabbe
very
slacke
,
(
at
the
first
)
lest
the
Colt
feele
it
nippe
him
,
and
so
in
stirring
the
other
Girths
may
offend
him
,
(
being
loose
)
and
endanger
the
casting
of
the
saddle
,
(
by
plunging
)
which
would
bee
held
a
great
indiscretion
of
you
.
Then
when
you
haue
fastened
it
to
the
hinder
tabbe
,
(
as
I
haue
said
)
let
him
reach
downe
(
likewise
)
the
hindermost
Girth
,
and
giue
it
you
,
which
(
in
like
manner
)
must
bee
gert
to
the
first
tabbe
,
and
after
that
the
middle
Girth
,
which
you
shall
trusse
to
the
middle
tabbe
.
And
when
they
are
all
thus
fastened
to
the
tabbes
,
you
may
trusse
them
straighter
(
by
degrees
)
till
you
feele
the
saddle
sit
firme
on
his
backe
.
Now
this
manner
of
girding
is
called
crosse-girding
,
which
is
the
best
way
to
fasten
the
saddle
on
the
Colt
;
for
it
will
both
keepe
it
in
its
due
place
very
fast
,
and
also
it
will
keepe
the
Girths
about
his
Chest
,
so
that
they
cannot
flye
backe
,
whereby
the
Colt
shall
not
haue
such
force
to
breake
them
,
by
thrusting
out
his
body
with
his
winde
.
When
you
haue
thus
sadled
your
Colt
,
you
shall
take
strong
(
x
)
The
manner
of
his
Crooper
.
Crooper
(
made
of
a
long
peece
of
lether
)
and
first
buckle
one
end
thereof
vnto
the
hinder
part
of
the
saddle
,
then
you
shall
put
it
vnder
his
tayle
,
and
fasten
the
other
end
(
in
like
manner
)
thereto
;
at
such
a
due
length
,
as
will
neither
suffer
the
saddle
to
slippe
into
his
necke
,
nor
pinch
the
Colt
behind
to
keepe
it
backe
.
Then
you
shall
take
the
reynes
of
the
bridle
,
and
make
them
of
an
equall
length
,
(
for
pulling
his
head
of
one
side
)
and
pulling
them
gently
towards
the
saddle
pommell
,
till
you
feele
(
by
your
hand
)
the
Colt
may
haue
some
feeling
of
the
trench
,
at
which
length
you
shall
reyne
him
to
the
pommell
,
for
so
you
shall
not
bruise
his
mouth
,
(
of
which
you
must
haue
a
great
care
)
and
also
it
will
make
him
rest
a
little
vpon
it
,
to
make
him
the
better
acquainted
therewith
.
Hauing
(
thus
done
,
you
shall
take
a
long
corde
,
and
put
one
end
through
the
ring
of
the
head
straine
,
(
which
is
on
the
neare
side
)
and
let
it
goe
vnder
his
chappes
,
to
the
ring
an
the
farre
side
,
fastening
it
thereto
,
which
will
serue
in
stead
of
a
halter
to
●
Pra.
15.
ᵇ
lead
him
by
:
So
you
shall
take
the
Colt
forth
,
to
lead
him
abroad
to
make
him
acquainted
with
the
bridle
&
sadle
,
and
the
How
to
acquaint
your
Colt
with
the
saddle
abroad
.
girding
of
his
body
;
but
euer
as
you
lead
him
abroad
you
shall
make
very
much
of
him
,
and
goe
to
the
saddle
and
clap
vpon
it
with
your
hand
,
which
if
he
suffer
gently
,
cherish
him
excedingly
to
fortifie
him
in
his
well
doing
:
But
if
he
be
any
thing
fearfull
or
skittish
,
you
shall
in
no
wise
vse
any
sudden
or
rash
correction
,
(
for
that
will
make
him
the
worse
)
but
chase
him
three
or
foure
times
about
on
either
hand
,
and
giuing
him
reuiling
1.
Pr.
14.
●
.
termes
;
which
correction
will
bee
sufficient
to
reforme
any
fault
till
he
come
to
be
backt
.
When
you
haue
thus
chased
him
about
,
and
that
you
see
his
winde
doth
rake
,
let
him
stand
,
and
clap
vpon
the
saddle
againe
,
ˡ
Many
makes
no
accompt
of
making
him
gentle
on
the
far
side
,
which
is
the
cause
of
many
Iadifh
trickes
.
neuer
leauing
to
clap
and
shake
the
sadde
on
both
sides
,
till
you
perceiue
he
is
carelesse
of
you
,
and
that
he
will
suffer
it
without
dread
;
which
(
I
am
sure
)
hee
will
endure
instantly
,
if
hee
bee
rightly
vsed
;
then
haue
him
home
(
to
the
stable
)
and
rub
him
well
all
ouer
,
and
giue
him
meat
.
Thus
by
hauing
him
abroad
,
and
vsing
him
after
this
order
three
or
foure
times
,
you
shall
make
him
so
familiar
with
you
,
1.
Pra.
14.g.
17.b.
that
h●●
will
suffer
you
to
come
to
the
saddle
(
very
boldly
)
on
either
side
,
though
hee
be
a
very
vntoward
Colt
.
When
he
is
made
thus
tame
,
you
shall
let
downe
the
Stirrops
and
lead
him
abroad
letting
them
hang
downe
,
to
make
him
acquainted
with
the
beating
of
them
against
his
sides
and
shoulders
(
as
he
is
led
and
trotted
)
for
that
will
make
him
the
better
indure
your
feet
in
getting
first
vp
,
and
also
the
hanging
downe
of
your
legges
,
when
you
are
seated
in
the
saddle
at
the
first
backing
.
CHAP.
17.
How
to
prepare
a
young
Colt
to
let
you
take
his
backe
without
violence
.
HAuing
brought
your
Colt
to
this
passe
,
that
he
will
suffer
you
in
all
thinges
,
(
as
is
said
)
then
you
may
boldly
aduenture
to
persist
in
preparing
him
to
let
you
take
his
backe
in
the
gentlest
manner
,
which
you
shall
doe
thus
.
When
you
haue
sadled
and
bridled
him
,
you
shall
goe
to
him
very
gently
,
(
being
in
the
stable
)
without
any
stick
in
your
hand
,
for
dismaying
him
,
and
put
your
foot
into
the
stirrop
,
which
if
he
indure
,
intreat
him
kindely
,
then
assay
the
second
and
third
time
before
you
raise
your selfe
therein
,
for
nothing
causeth
confusion
in
a
ᵃ
Hast
oftentimes
makes
wast
.
Theo.
3.
●
.
Horse
,
more
then
to
teach
a
new
thing
before
he
apprehend
the
old
,
for
(
in
Horsemanship
)
hast
(
for
the
most
part
)
maketh
waste
.
Now
when
he
wil
suffer
you
to
put
your
foot
in
the
stirrop
,
you
shall
straine
it
a
little
more
with
the
waight
of
your
foot
,
and
lift
your selfe
vp
and
downe
halfe
a
dozen
times
,
at
which
,
if
you
perceiue
he
maketh
small
regard
,
you
shall
cherish
him
,
after
How
to
raise
your selfe
in
the
saddle
.
you
shall
lift
your selfe
halfe
way
vp
,
and
look
ouer
the
saddle
to
the
far
side
,
at
which
,
if
he
neither
shrinke
nor
stirre
,
then
alight
gently
and
comfort
him
againe
,
and
let
him
rest
a
while
,
for
that
will
ground
him
in
his
wel
doing
.
After
that
,
you
shall
go
to
him
againe
,
and
being
halfe
way
vp
(
as
afore
)
with
your
body
towards
the
farre
side
,
incourage
him
both
with
words
and
your
hand
,
by
cherishing
him
on
the
farre
shoulder
:
Then
goe
to
his
other
side
,
and
doe
in
all
things
as
on
the
narre
,
for
that
will
make
him
so
bold
that
when
you
come
to
backe
him
,
hee
will
not
take
distast
at
any
part
of
you
;
the
neglect
whereof
hath
(
b
)
1.
Pr.
16.
l.
brought
many
ladish
trickes
to
the
Colt
;
and
so
to
cloake
their
ignorance
hath
holden
the
cause
to
be
the
doggednesse
of
the
Colt
,
and
that
hee
would
not
haue
taken
his
way
no
better
,
whosoeuer
had
handled
him
.
But
because
I
would
not
haue
men
languish
any
longer
,
of
such
a
braine-sicke
disease
;
let
them
know
assuredly
,
that
if
they
vse
a
Colt
(
of
what
disposition
soeuer
)
according
to
the
true
vnderstanding
of
this
Method
,
they
may
take
his
backe
,
and
make
him
goe
forward
willingly
,
without
any
yerking
,
plunging
,
lying
downe
,
or
any
other
ladish
qualitie
.
And
therefore
,
by
his
first
backing
,
you
may
iudge
whether
you
haue
vsed
him
as
you
ought
;
for
this
I
haue
had
experience
of
,
that
a
man
may
backe
a
young
Colt
,
if
hee
bee
rightly
vsed
,
to
make
him
take
his
way
gently
(
without
tricks
)
as
well
as
to
teach
him
any
other
lesson
;
for
it
is
also
but
a
lesson
.
And
this
may
reproue
them
that
will
aduenture
to
backe
a
Colt
so
soone
as
he
is
haltred
,
and
so
make
great
bragges
of
their
knowlege
,
which
is
as
commendable
,
as
those
husbandmen
A
confused
course
.
which
will
laye
grasse
together
in
Winter
stacke
,
so
soone
as
it
is
cut
downe
before
it
hath
time
to
wither
:
for
as
this
will
cause
mow-burning
and
moulding
,
so
the
other
will
endanger
the
melting
of
his
grease
,
(
if
hee
bee
of
spirit
and
fatte
)
and
also
cause
many
restiffe
qualities
,
which
will
aske
farre
more
time
to
reforme
,
then
would
be
required
to
keepe
them
from
them
at
the
first
.
And
further
it
is
opposite
to
the
Art
(
howsoeuer
they
may
esteeme
of
themselues
)
for
that
dealeth
altogether
vpon
extremities
(
without
order
)
but
this
in
the
meane
(
c
)
Theo.
3.e.
with
order
:
Therefore
hee
is
not
a
Horseman
that
can
sit
a
rough
Horse
,
but
hee
that
can
gouerne
him
according
to
the
Art
.
But
to
returne
from
whence
I
did
digresse
,
when
your
Colt
will
suffer
you
to
get
halfe
way
vp
,
then
you
may
vse
him
in
all
How
to
carry
your
Switch
at
the
first
.
1.
Pr.
22.g.
things
(
as
afore
)
with
a
Switch
in
your
hand
,
obseruing
to
carry
it
in
your
right
hand
with
the
point
vpward
,
running
vp
close
by
your
shoulder
,
for
feare
the
motion
and
sight
thereof
should
bring
a
distraction
to
the
Colt
.
To
which
,
when
he
is
acquainted
,
then
(
being
in
the
stable
)
you
may
get
into
the
saddle
,
and
sit
still
therein
without
motion
for
a
time
,
to
make
him
acquainted
with
the
sight
of
your
body
,
vpon
his
backe
,
for
so
you
shall
the
lesse
dismay
your
Colt
with
the
apparition
of
your
body
,
because
it
will
not
be
so
perspicuous
,
in
regard
the
house
is
not
of
such
illustration
as
the
open
ayre
.
Then
alight
from
his
backe
and
cherish
him
,
letting
him
rest
,
and
so
giue
him
meate
.
When
you
haue
brought
your
Colte
that
hee
will
suffer
you
to
take
his
backe
in
the
stable
,
then
haue
him
abroad
How
to
vse
him
when
you
first
take
his
back
abroad
.
againe
,
and
leading
him
abroad
,
so
as
hee
shall
not
bee
neere
any
other
Horses
(
for
disturbing
him
,
)
you
shall
first
let
him
pause
a
little
,
after
(
taking
your
Switch
in
your
hand
as
before
)
you
shall
goe
to
him
,
and
offer
to
put
your
foot
in
the
stirrop
,
which
if
he
suffer
,
cherish
him
;
and
so
doe
in
all
things
as
you
did
in
the
stable
,
onely
obserue
not
to
get
into
the
saddle
,
till
you
haue
on●
to
hold
him
,
and
lead
him
forward
at
the
first
,
least
hee
shew
some
Iadish
trickes
,
you
hauing
no
meanes
to
let
him
know
your
mind
.
Now
when
hee
will
suffer
you
to
do
thus
on
the
narre-side
,
acquaint
him
with
the
like
on
the
far-side
,
the
omission
wherof
hath
caused
many
absurdities
;
for
many
if
they
once
bring
their
Colt
to
familiarity
on
the
one
side
,
they
neuer
regard
the
other
:
like
to
the
vnskilfull
Cooke
who
thinketh
that
his
meate
is
roasted
as
soone
as
the
out
side
is
scortched
.
And
so
they
aduenture
to
backe
him
;
whereby
the
Colt
is
so
much
disastered
,
by
such
strange
apparitions
on
the
other
side
,
and
vpon
his
backe
,
as
he
was
neuer
acquainted
withall
before
;
that
he
presently
falleth
to
yerking
,
and
plunging
,
as
euill
as
if
he
had
neuer
beene
handled
,
whereby
some
get
such
iadish
trickes
,
as
they
can
neuer
be
reformed
;
but
by
great
iudgement
.
Now
for
the
preuention
of
which
restife
qualities
,
I
neede
not
(
d
)
1.
Pr.
14.g.
Chap.
b
.
spend
any
time
therefore
,
for
if
you
note
this
decorum
,
you
may
backe
any
Colt
,
without
resistance
.
And
therefore
if
there
be
a
fault
it
is
in
your selfe
.
But
if
your
Colt
be
of
such
a
dogged
disposition
,
and
you
haue
erred
in
your
iudgement
,
so
that
he
wil
not
suffer
you
to
take
his
back
gently
,
you
shall
vse
no
other
correction
then
reuiling
termes
;
and
thereto
if
it
be
in
the
house
you
shall
giue
him
a
stroke
or
two
with
a
small
sticke
,
and
not
with
a
switch
,
for
causing
him
to
be
swing
tayled
.
But
if
it
be
abroad
that
he
will
not
suffer
you
to
take
the
Saddle
,
then
chase
him
about
as
before
,
for
that
is
all
the
manner
of
corrections
●
.
Pr.
14.f.
16.
●
.
you
neede
vse
till
he
be
backt
.
And
by
this
meanes
you
may
ground
any
Colt
,
whether
it
be
for
the
Buffe-saddle
,
Pacing
,
Trotting
,
or
Coursing
.
CHAP.
18.
How
to
Backe
your
Colt
at
the
first
.
I
May
seeme
to
many
to
set
fourth
more
strict
obseruations
then
needeth
,
in
making
him
apt
for
the
Saddle
,
and
backing
:
because
it
may
be
said
,
there
hath
beene
many
good
Colts
backt
heretofore
without
halfe
such
curiosity
.
But
if
they
would
rightly
vnderstand
the
proiect
hereof
:
that
it
doth
tend
to
the
true
taming
of
any
Colte
,
of
what
disposition
soeuer
,
they
shall
finde
,
(
by
proofe
)
that
here
is
nothing
superfluous
,
for
the
bringing
of
such
to
subiection
,
as
are
of
high
spirit
,
and
of
a
fearefull
,
and
dogged
disposition
.
And
although
those
Colts
which
are
of
such
soft
mettell
,
that
they
will
be
made
domesticall
,
with
much
lesse
labour
and
curiosity
:
yet
if
they
rightly
(
a
)
consider
how
many
of
those
Colts
proue
iades
,
when
they
come
Theo.
17.h.
37.h.
to
the
touchstone
,
in
regard
they
are
not
rightly
handled
before
they
come
to
bee
backt
;
and
likewise
,
acknowledge
the
cause
(
as
certain
it
is
)
to
proceed
through
the
negligence
of
the
man
;
I
put
no
question
,
but
they
would
not
thinke
that
any
needlesse
labour
or
time
spent
,
which
doth
bring
such
good
and
profitable
effects
.
But
because
no
potion
can
be
discribed
,
or
confected
,
to
cure
this
deadly
disease
,
of
wilfull
negligence
and
ignorance
,
I
will
let
them
continue
still
in
this
obstinate
infection
:
and
seeke
to
preserue
the
yong
imps
(
of
this
Vineyard
)
from
such
contagious
and
infectious
diseases
.
And
therefore
when
you
haue
prepared
your
Colt
so
,
that
he
will
suffer
you
to
doe
in
all
things
as
I
haue
said
:
then
you
shall
cause
him
to
be
Bridled
and
Sadled
as
afore
,
and
looke
that
you
haue
a
speciall
care
,
to
put
the
head-straine
,
in
the
due
place
of
his
nose
;
for
if
it
be
ouer
high
it
will
stand
in
small
stead
to
gouerne
him
,
except
you
vse
much
violence
,
and
by
that
meanes
you
shall
chafe
and
gaule
his
nose
very
shamefully
.
And
againe
,
if
you
put
it
too
low
,
you
may
bruse
the
tender
Note
the
true
place
of
the
head
straine
.
grisle
thereof
;
and
further
,
by
pulling
it
straight
,
you
shall
pinch
his
Nostrells
,
whereby
his
winde
will
be
stopped
from
its
naturall
passage
:
either
of
which
will
be
accounted
a
grosse
absurdity
in
the
horseman
.
Therefore
let
it
be
placed
below
the
nether-most
part
of
the
strength
of
his
nose
,
iust
at
the
beginning
of
his
nostrell
.
Furthermore
,
you
shall
haue
a
long
girth
made
of
double
girtweb
well
sowed
together
,
made
of
purpose
like
a
sursingle
,
hauing
at
either
end
a
strong
ring
:
and
to
one
of
these
rings
you
shall
make
fast
a
long
peece
of
strong
hunger-leather
whereby
you
may
trusse
it
round
about
the
Colt
,
to
make
the
Saddle
more
firme
:
Now
this
,
of
many
is
called
a
hold-fast
.
Then
put
it
ouer
the
saddle
,
and
bring
it
vnder
his
belly
,
and
put
A
Girth
or
sursingle
called
a
holdfast
.
the
other
end
of
the
sayd
leather
first
through
the
nethermost
ring
and
after
through
the
vppermost
,
&
puting
it
through
thus
three
or
foure
times
,
you
shall
pull
it
very
close
to
his
body
,
and
so
make
the
end
fast
.
Now
the
profit
hereof
is
,
it
will
keepe
the
The
vse
thereof
Saddle
very
firme
,
and
sure
,
and
helpe
to
keepe
both
the
tabbes
and
girths
from
breaking
,
in
that
it
will
so
gird
in
his
body
,
that
he
dare
not
thrust
forth
his
winde
(
neuer
after
,
)
to
breake
them
as
is
the
tricke
of
many
sullen
iades
.
Or
for
want
thereof
you
may
take
a
strong
trace
,
but
it
is
not
so
good
,
because
it
will
pinch
and
nip
his
body
too
sore
,
(
except
there
be
a
great
care
had
in
the
trussing
of
it
.
)
When
you
haue
made
your
Colt
thus
ready
,
let
his
keeper
goe
to
him
gently
,
and
lappe
vp
the
straine
of
the
long
rope
,
that
is
fastned
to
the
head
straine
handsomely
,
and
take
it
in
his
left
hand
,
then
take
him
close
by
the
head
with
his
right
hand
,
and
lead
him
forth
gently
into
the
fields
,
to
some
new
plowed
grounds
,
where
after
he
hath
paused
a
while
,
you
shall
(
b
)
1.
Pr.
14.b.
goe
your selfe
vnto
him
,
and
looke
that
your
Saddle
stand
right
,
the
crooper
sure
,
and
all
the
girths
of
an
equall
straitnesse
,
and
in
their
right
place
.
Thus
when
you
see
that
all
things
are
sure
,
you
shall
obserue
how
he
is
disposed
,
which
you
shall
perceiue
Theo.
17.d.
23.c.
34b.
by
his
gesture
,
but
because
I
haue
spoken
largely
thereof
in
the
seauenteenth
Chapter
of
the
Theoricke
part
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
repetition
here
againe
,
but
referre
you
thither
:
And
if
you
perceiue
(
by
any
of
those
Characters
)
that
he
is
euill
disposed
,
then
let
him
be
chased
about
(
againe
)
to
remoue
those
by-thoughts
,
which
is
a
present
remedy
;
but
yet
know
that
●
.
Pra.
14.f.
16.d.
the
chiefe
cause
thereof
is
in
your selfe
for
want
of
true
proceeding
.
Then
you
shall
put
your
foot
into
the
Stirrop
,
and
heaue
your selfe
foure
or
fiue
times
from
the
ground
,
which
if
hee
suffer
,
(
as
no
doubt
but
hee
will
,
being
rightly
trained
before
)
you
shall
1
Pra.
17.d.
alight
and
cherish
him
,
and
let
his
keeper
lead
him
twenty
or
thirty
yards
,
which
will
comfort
him
much
:
then
goe
to
him
againe
,
and
get
halfe
way
into
the
saddle
,
then
alight
and
cherish
him
,
and
let
him
be
led
forward
againe
,
and
the
next
time
get
into
the
saddle
(
gently
)
and
seat
your selfe
in
such
sort
,
as
I
haue
showne
at
large
in
the
13.
Chapter
of
this
first
part
;
Theo.
13.
which
is
briefly
with
your
body
vpright
,
your
nose
,
iust
against
the
middle
distance
betwixt
his
eares
,
your
feet
hanging
ᶜ
How
to
seate
your selfe
in
the
saddle
.
euen
downe
,
as
if
you
stood
on
the
ground
,
and
the
reynes
of
your
head
straine
shall
bee
made
of
such
a
iust
length
that
(
keeping
your
true
seate
,
in
euery
respect
,
and
your
armes
close
by
your
side
,
holding
your
hands
ouer
his
mid-crest
)
hee
may
haue
but
a
feeeling
of
your
hand
with
his
head
.
Being
thus
mounted
,
you
shall
take
the
reynes
of
the
bridle
ᵈ
How
to
hold
your
bridle
reynes
.
and
lap
them
one
ouer
another
to
the
iust
length
of
the
other
reyne
,
and
so
hold
them
a
handfull
distance
one
from
another
,
holding
your
sticke
in
your
right
hand
close
by
your
shoulder
for
amazing
the
Colt
.
Then
your selfe
sitting
without
motion
,
let
his
keeper
offer
to
lead
him
forward
some
three
or
foure
score
yardes
,
which
if
he
goe
gently
as
very
like
he
will
,
then
let
him
offer
to
stop
him
,
and
at
that
very
instant
you
may
straine
your
hand
a
little
harder
,
which
will
be
a
meanes
to
giue
him
some
vse
thereof
.
Then
let
him
cherish
him
,
but
sit
your selfe
still
in
your
seate
,
and
let
him
lead
him
forward
,
and
Trot
in
his
hand
as
farre
againe
,
there
let
him
stop
him
,
and
your selfe
doing
as
before
,
and
after
hee
hath
cherished
him
,
let
him
take
away
the
rope
from
his
head
strain
,
and
after
he
hath
led
him
forward
,
let
him
leaue
him
onely
to
your selfe
,
you
suffering
him
to
go
forward
,
(
2
)
A
Colt
must
be
suffered
to
goe
which
may
he
will
at
the
first
.
which
way
he
will
,
whether
it
be
ouerthwart
the
field
,
endwise
or
howsoeuer
,
for
if
you
should
disturbe
him
before
he
can
tell
how
to
take
his
way
,
it
will
both
weaken
his
necke
,
gaule
and
spoyle
his
mouth
,
or
bring
some
other
restiffe
quality
to
him
,
which
would
aske
a
great
time
to
reforme
.
And
obserue
nothing
at
his
first
backing
,
but
onely
to
carry
an
vpright
firme
hand
(
ouer
the
midst
of
his
Crest
)
for
so
you
shall
keepe
his
Note
.
head
so
steddy
▪
that
he
cannot
haue
liberty
to
throw
downe
his
head
,
(
as
is
the
desire
of
many
young
Colts
)
but
you
must
so
temper
the
carriage
of
your
hand
,
that
it
must
not
bee
so
hard
as
to
cause
him
to
stay
,
nor
so
slack
as
he
may
get
the
aduantage
(
e
)
Theo.
14.b.
27.c.
to
run
away
,
which
is
most
incident
to
Colts
of
the
best
mettall
:
And
therefore
you
shall
carry
your
hand
so
that
you
may
haue
but
a
feeling
of
your
Colt
,
and
he
likewise
but
a
feeling
of
you
.
Wherefore
if
you
see
that
hee
is
disposed
to
runne
away
in
any
case
doe
not
thinke
to
stoppe
him
by
force
:
for
that
will
so
ᶠ
The
cause
of
disorder
of
the
head
.
spoyle
his
mouth
,
that
hee
will
proue
headstrong
,
and
get
euill
qualities
(
as
writhing
of
his
chappes
,
hanging
out
his
tongue
,
and
such
like
:
)
but
let
him
goe
as
he
will
,
you
doing
nothing
,
1.
Pr.
14.e.
but
desire
to
keepe
him
from
dangers
,
till
you
feele
him
begin
15.g.
to
slake
,
which
I
am
sure
he
will
doe
presently
,
except
you
adde
ᵍ
You
must
be
carefull
to
obserue
his
first
motion
of
yeelding
.
fewell
to
his
fire
,
and
therefore
you
must
be
carefull
to
apprehend
the
first
motion
of
yeelding
,
and
then
straine
your
hand
a
little
to
stay
him
,
and
so
make
a
large
turne
for
weakning
of
his
necke
,
helping
him
to
turne
(
by
laying
your
contrary
legge
to
his
side
)
on
that
hand
you
minde
to
turne
him
,
and
so
Trot
him
home
(
by
the
gentlest
meanes
you
can
)
then
let
his
keeper
come
gently
vnto
him
,
and
hold
him
by
the
head
,
till
you
be
alighted
from
his
backe
,
and
so
haue
him
into
the
stable
,
rubbing
him
well
,
and
then
let
him
stand
.
Note
,
that
if
at
his
first
backing
,
(
whilst
he
is
in
his
keepers
hand
to
leade
forward
,
)
hee
be
desirous
to
goe
faster
then
you
Note
.
would
haue
him
;
that
then
in
no
wise
hee
hold
him
by
force
,
but
letting
the
rope
goe
to
full
length
suffer
him
to
runne
halfe
a
dosen
times
about
him
on
either
hand
(
with
you
on
his
back
)
and
that
will
be
a
sufficient
correction
,
for
that
at
the
first
,
except
you
disquiet
him
through
you
disorder
,
for
if
he
should
thinke
to
hold
him
by
strong
hand
,
it
would
spoyle
all
you
had
1
Pra.
14.
i.
done
before
,
in
causing
him
to
striue
the
more
;
extremities
being
repugnant
to
Art
.
CHAP.
19.
Of
backing
a
young
Colt
after
other
Horses
.
ALthough
diuers
antient
Horse-men
haue
counselled
,
that
a
young
Colt
at
his
first
handling
,
should
be
taught
by
following
other
Horses
;
and
also
Maister
Morgan
doth
aduise
that
he
should
both
be
taught
to
lead
,
and
to
be
backt
after
the
same
manner
;
yet
experience
hath
brought
me
to
a
contrary
minde
;
the
reasons
why
,
are
:
First
,
I
must
needs
confesse
(
1
)
For
a
young
Colt
to
follow
other
Horses
at
his
first
backing
is
nought
and
why
.
it
is
a
very
good
way
if
this
Art
of
Horsemanship
did
tend
to
no
other
end
at
his
first
backing
,
but
to
make
him
gentle
to
carry
a
burden
or
sackes
to
the
Market
,
for
then
they
would
soone
be
brought
to
carry
a
packe
,
and
follow
other
horses
without
much
to
doe
,
very
willingly
;
But
it
hath
a
further
extent
,
for
it
aymeth
to
bring
a
Horse
to
true
obedience
,
and
to
giue
him
a
comely
,
and
gracefull
Reyne
,
a
commendable
Pace
,
and
a
handsome
ᵃ
The
end
of
this
Art
.
Theo.
9.h.
11.d.
carriage
of
himselfe
in
euery
one
of
his
parts
:
which
can
neuer
be
effected
,
by
this
order
in
making
him
louing
and
gentle
onely
,
sith
there
is
still
an
inherency
of
rebellion
by
nature
,
that
is
still
vnreformed
.
Wherefore
,
no
maruayle
though
he
condemne
all
those
Horses
as
without
vse
,
if
they
be
not
of
such
perfect
breeding
and
shape
as
he
desireth
:
seeing
that
neither
they
nor
these
can
be
Theo.
19.b.
brought
to
the
height
of
their
disposition
,
by
such
indirect
grounds
of
Art
which
he
doth
set
downe
.
Secondly
,
there
will
(
2
)
be
in
that
proceeding
a
great
losse
of
time
,
for
whereas
he
doth
will
that
a
Colt
should
be
exercised
in
leading
after
another
ᵇ
A
losse
of
time
.
Horse
,
nine
or
tenne
daies
,
before
he
doe
any
other
matter
to
him
:
and
after
to
carry
some
heauy
burden
vpon
his
Saddle
some
seuerall
dayes
after
;
during
all
which
times
he
(
by
this
document
)
should
not
weare
any
thing
in
his
mouth
,
but
onely
a
halter
on
his
head
;
and
then
after
he
is
backt
,
still
to
follow
another
horse
two
or
three
dayes
more
;
in
which
time
any
industrious
Horseman
may
teach
a
Colt
both
to
take
his
way
willingly
,
and
giue
him
a
good
ground
of
helps
and
corrections
,
both
by
hand
and
foot
,
which
hee
will
then
be
altogether
barren
of
,
in
that
it
is
so
long
ere
hee
haue
a
trench
in
his
mouth
without
the
true
vse
whereof
,
whatsoeuer
a
man
doth
,
is
most
absurd
.
Thirdly
,
this
is
a
cure
that
doth
heale
an
old
festred
sore
(
3
)
outwardly
,
but
neuer
searcheth
to
the
bottome
,
for
if
hee
bee
a
Colt
of
any
sad
disposition
,
it
will
make
him
so
extreame
stubborne
,
that
hee
will
goe
but
as
himselfe
lusteth
,
without
any
grace
at
all
:
And
againe
,
if
he
bee
of
a
free
disposition
,
it
will
make
him
so
wilfull
,
that
when
hee
should
bee
commanded
to
Theo.
19.
&
Chap.
20.
doe
any
thing
which
he
disliketh
,
will
(
as
a
soare
festred
breaketh
out
anew
)
fall
to
rebellion
,
he
neuer
hauing
the
vse
of
motions
taught
him
.
And
lastly
,
he
(
by
following
another
Horse
so
long
)
will
get
(
4
)
such
a
habit
thereof
,
that
when
hee
shall
chance
to
meete
with
one
by
the
way
,
he
will
bee
very
hardly
intreated
to
passe
by
him
,
especially
if
he
be
any
thing
disquieted
before
:
in
that
custome
hath
made
him
more
frequent
to
follow
them
,
then
Theo.
14.
●
to
be
gouerned
by
the
man
.
For
,
although
by
this
order
hee
may
bee
brought
to
gentlenes
,
and
so
bee
caused
to
goe
forward
(
c
)
Theo.
34.
●
.
(
according
to
his
owne
liking
)
yet
when
the
man
shall
thinke
to
work
him
for
further
perfection
,
he
will
vse
resistance
because
he
was
neuer
brought
to
obedience
before
;
by
the
meanes
of
which
ignorance
hee
is
brought
to
restiffe
qualities
,
being
trained
according
to
his
owne
wil
,
and
not
to
the
knowledge
Theo.
20.
●
.
18.
a.
of
Art
,
(
as
I
haue
said
in
the
20.
Chapter
of
the
Theorick
.
)
because
this
tendeth
to
obedience
towards
the
man
,
whereby
ᵈ
A
difference
betwixt
the
Horse
yeelding
to
the
Man
,
and
the
Man
yeelding
to
the
Horse
.
they
two
may
be
ioyned
in
one
.
And
although
there
may
bee
said
that
there
is
an
obedience
in
this
,
yet
the
difference
is
,
that
in
this
coniunction
the
Man
doth
yeeld
to
the
appetite
of
the
Colt
;
but
in
the
other
to
seeke
a
reducement
of
it
to
obey
the
will
of
the
man
,
(
being
led
by
reason
;
for
the
want
of
which
consideration
,
is
the
cheife
cause
of
all
manner
of
restiffenes
,
and
of
a
dead
and
hard
mouth
,
so
that
the
Colt
will
runne
away
vpon
euery
discontent
.
And
further
,
Theo.
17.h.
as
the
gauling
of
the
mouth
is
not
commendable
nor
agreeing
1
Pra.
6.
a.
to
Art
,
(
in
that
it
is
therby
hardened
and
made
horny
)
by
rigor
and
violence
;
so
to
vse
a
Colt
,
after
these
directions
,
will
neuer
bring
him
to
true
subiection
of
the
hand
;
for
that
his
mouth
was
neuer
quickened
with
a
true
relish
,
by
helps
and
motions
;
for
although
it
is
not
hard
and
horny
by
bruising
,
yet
it
will
be
so
soft
and
dead
,
that
if
hee
be
displeased
,
hee
will
no
more
respect
the
trench
(
it
being
so
smooth
as
it
should
be
)
then
he
had
a
fuzze
or
spunge
in
his
mouth
,
which
is
the
cause
that
so
many
varieties
of
hard
bittes
and
snaffles
were
inuented
.
Wherefore
no
way
that
I
euer
found
either
by
practise
or
reading
,
(
e
)
to
preuent
all
these
inconueniences
is
so
certaine
as
to
Theo.
10.d.
back
a
young
Colt
,
after
the
former
order
;
for
so
the
Colt
is
continually
gouerned
after
the
mans
directions
.
CHAP.
20.
Of
the
commendations
of
the
Head-straine
,
with
the
vses
.
BEfore
I
trace
any
further
in
this
Tract
of
taming
a
young
Colte
,
I
will
speake
a
little
more
of
the
commendations
and
vse
of
the
Head-straine
,
because
it
is
the
onely
instrument
that
can
be
vsed
for
staying
,
placing
,
and
making
firme
the
horses
head
,
and
also
to
learne
him
the
vse
of
the
trench
,
with
the
least
offence
.
But
heere
I
may
seeme
to
dissent
from
all
the
former
Authors
,
in
that
I
allow
no
sharper
instruments
for
taming
and
subduing
any
Colt
,
then
the
smooth
trench
;
and
the
Head-straine
,
sith
there
hath
beene
and
is
still
(
in
all
ages
)
seuerall
inuentions
,
some
of
greater
torture
then
other
(
to
be
applyed
according
to
the
nature
of
the
Horse
)
as
musrolles
,
chaynes
,
and
cauezans
,
and
likewise
great
varieties
of
bits
&
snaffles
,
of
seuerall
hardnes
and
sharpnes
;
yet
sith
I
haue
found
by
experience
&
reason
,
that
that
Head-straine
onely
with
the
trench
,
will
bringany
Colt
to
subiection
:
I
omit
the
other
as
superfluous
,
and
speake
onely
of
those
which
worke
neerest
the
truth
,
crauing
leaue
to
set
forth
my
experience
,
as
well
as
they
doe
their
collections
.
But
whereas
some
who
haue
deserued
condigne
praise
,
(
in
Obiection
.
taking
paines
to
set
forth
their
workes
for
the
good
of
their
Country
)
hold
that
the
Head-straine
hath
beene
a
sufficient
correction
(
in
times
past
)
to
bring
a
Colt
to
obedience
,
whilst
they
were
of
a
more
pure
maturity
,
but
since
(
being
composed
of
a
more
grosse
substance
,
)
a
man
cannot
subdue
their
rebellion
Answer
.
with
such
soft
and
mild
corrections
:
I
answer
,
if
the
cause
of
rebellion
did
consist
in
the
outward
parts
,
it
were
true
,
but
Theo.
3.
●
.
(
as
I
haue
often
said
)
it
is
in
the
inward
parts
,
and
therefore
to
35.
●
.
vse
cruelty
(
in
such
sort
)
as
to
cause
a
reformation
altogether
Et
multis
locis
.
by
the
outward
parts
,
is
as
if
a
Phisitian
should
launce
the
outward
parts
of
the
body
,
to
cure
the
inward
fluxe
of
a
Consumption
.
And
therefore
these
varieties
of
cruelties
,
doe
Theo.
10.d.
rather
argue
the
miserable
condition
of
our
age
,
which
doth
more
affect
imitation
,
then
an
vrgent
necessity
.
For
if
any
man
(
comming
from
a
strange
Countrey
)
vse
any
new
fashioned
inuention
,
(
though
neuer
so
cruell
)
then
are
w●
ready
to
imitate
him
in
the
like
,
thinking
that
nouelties
doe
produce
perfect
on
:
Whereby
,
(
like
sheepe
)
we
are
led
to
the
slaughter
of
ignorance
,
in
that
wee
will
neuer
take
paines
to
Theo.
19.
●
.
consult
with
reason
what
digression
such
Crueltie
doth
make
from
the
truth
.
For
,
when
Signior
Prospero
,
first
came
into
England
,
he
flourished
in
fame
for
a
time
,
(
through
that
affectionated
blindnes
we
are
vailed
withall
,
in
exalting
strangers
for
their
strange
fashions
)
and
so
,
though
hee
vsed
such
tormenting
Cauezans
,
as
were
more
fit
for
a
massacring
butcher
then
a
Horseman
,
yet
for
all
that
well
was
he
that
could
goe
neerest
him
in
such
Turkish
tortures
:
And
besides
those
,
hee
would
Theo.
16.
a.
haue
a
thicke
truncheon
to
beat
those
Cauezans
into
his
nose
,
the
further
to
torment
him
,
as
if
Art
had
consisted
in
cruell
torturing
poore
horses
.
And
yet
for
all
this
,
our
eager
desire
did
so
hunt
after
nouelties
,
ᵃ
Imitation
leades
vs
into
wilfull
ignorance
.
that
we
neuer
regarded
whither
we
went
in
following
the
chase
,
till
time
(
the
searcher
of
truth
)
gaue
euidence
of
his
knowledge
,
and
then
a
definitiue
sentence
was
giuen
against
him
(
as
a
iust
desert
)
that
he
was
not
worthy
to
bee
marched
in
the
reare
ward
of
the
meanest
professors
.
Neither
do
I
much
allow
Mr.
Blundeuills
opinion
,
(
although
famous
with
the
most
)
who
being
led
too
much
by
authority
,
ᵇ
Varieties
of
bittes
or
snaffles
distemper
the
hand
.
in
following
other
Authors
,
hath
spent
a
great
time
in
setting
forth
such
diuersities
of
bittes
to
distort
the
silly
Horses
,
that
the
varieties
of
them
were
able
to
confuse
both
man
and
horse
;
for
no
man
can
haue
such
a
temperate
hand
,
as
to
carry
it
(
as
hee
should
)
vpon
seuerall
bittes
,
nor
no
horse
can
conceiue
how
to
carry
and
behaue
himselfe
(
as
hee
ought
)
finding
such
alteration
in
his
mouth
:
But
if
he
had
taken
as
great
paines
to
make
tryall
of
such
varieties
by
experience
,
as
he
did
to
collect
and
set
them
forth
,
and
also
to
search
the
causes
of
rebellion
;
he
would
haue
turned
his
pen
from
the
horse
to
the
man
,
(
for
reformation
)
in
as
much
as
hee
hauing
reason
should
worke
by
such
order
,
as
is
best
agreeing
to
the
same
.
But
heere
I
may
bee
held
very
peremptorious
,
to
speake
against
Obiection
.
the
ancients
heerein
,
as
though
they
had
not
taken
as
great
paines
to
search
the
truth
,
and
likewise
could
not
haue
seene
,
if
they
had
brought
such
absurdities
,
as
well
as
my selfe
:
I
answer
,
there
is
nothing
that
increaseth
ignorance
more
then
partiality
,
and
negligence
;
for
when
as
a
man
hath
set
forth
some
Answer
.
things
that
are
probable
,
then
if
he
commit
many
grosse
errors
●
A
partiall
iudge
neuer
a
true
Iudge
,
especially
being
led
by
Authority
.
after
,
yet
hauing
a
fame
there
is
a
partiall
censure
of
him
,
that
all
his
rules
are
absolute
▪
and
so
those
errors
are
reformed
if
they
once
say
it
is
his
opinion
:
Whereby
,
being
negligent
,
they
will
not
take
paines
to
examine
the
truth
thereof
,
but
tread
still
the
tract
of
the
ancients
,
(
it
being
more
easie
to
go
to
the
mine
where
there
is
a
pit
digged
already
,
then
to
worke
anew
out
of
the
earth
:
Which
Lethargy
,
I
my selfe
was
also
benummed
a
ᵈ
For
wee
hauing
the
benefit
of
their
times
and
our
owne
,
it
were
a
shame
if
we
did
not
purge
this
Art
from
some
of
her
errors
.
great
while
withall
,
for
louing
imitation
I
practis'd
as
well
vpon
those
cruelties
as
vpon
the
milder
,
but
yet
I
could
neuer
find
so
good
effect
in
them
as
in
the
Head-straine
and
trench
,
which
made
me
thinke
that
men
were
but
men
,
and
that
error
hath
intruded
it selfe
in
all
ages
;
and
therefore
resolued
to
follow
them
no
further
then
they
followed
the
truth
.
But
in
regard
that
my selfe
onely
is
of
this
opinion
,
my
words
cannot
bee
so
well
credited
,
that
they
should
bee
beleeued
;
therefore
for
the
further
proofe
of
these
my
assertions
,
I
will
frame
one
Sillogisme
,
as
well
as
I
can
,
(
in
regard
I
am
no
Logitian
,
)
thus
.
Nothing
that
doth
tend
to
violence
,
doth
worke
according
Celarent
.
to
the
true
Art
of
Horsemanship
.
But
all
hard
Cauezans
,
Bittes
,
and
snaffles
doe
tend
to
violence
:
Ergo
,
no
hard
Cauezans
,
Biittes
and
Snaffles
doe
tend
to
the
true
Art
of
Horsemanship
.
The
Maior
is
proued
by
Aristotle
▪
where
he
saith
,
that
whatsoeuer
Ethick
.
3.
li.
Chap.
1.
is
done
by
violence
,
is
no
Art
in
that
it
is
done
vnwillingly
,
whose
beginning
is
in
the
outward
parts
contrary
to
nature
(
and
Art
doth
tend
to
helpe
nature
)
so
that
whatsoeuer
is
so
done
,
bringeth
no
delight
,
and
therefore
not
durable
.
And
likewise
the
Minor
is
proued
by
the
same
place
,
for
those
instruments
are
the
executioners
of
a
Tyrant
,
which
forceth
by
feare
of
a
greater
euill
;
so
that
if
they
will
not
presently
obey
(
according
to
his
will
)
they
shall
bee
lacerated
and
tortur'd
,
whereby
they
are
forced
to
yeeld
sodainely
with
the
outward
1.
Pra.
14.i.
parts
,
although
the
inward
parts
bee
still
rebelling
.
By
which
Theo.
3.
●
.
proofes
it
is
plaine
,
that
violence
is
no
true
Art
,
so
that
the
conclusion
must
necessarily
follow
.
But
whereas
it
may
be
obiected
that
heerein
I
deny
my selfe
,
Obiection
.
for
I
spake
of
vsing
violence
in
the
first
haltring
of
a
Colt
,
in
that
he
should
be
forced
till
he
sweat
so
much
;
I
answer
,
they
Answer
.
which
vnderstand
mee
so
,
deceiue
themselues
;
for
whereas
I
speake
of
chasing
a
Colt
till
hee
sweat
,
is
no
violence
(
for
many
will
chase
themselues
in
playing
till
they
sweat
,
which
is
not
violent
but
voluntary
)
for
hee
hath
liberty
to
ease
himselfe
as
soone
as
he
yeeldeth
;
but
that
which
is
brought
by
violence
,
is
forced
with
griefe
,
because
he
can
find
no
ease
.
Wherfore
to
infer
by
induction
,
seeing
those
Instruments
do
work
by
violence
,
and
violence
is
such
an
enemy
to
this
Art
,
and
Art
is
wrought
by
the
softest
and
gentlest
means
to
gaine
obedience
;
therfore
I
commend
this
head-straine
and
trench
aboue
all
the
other
,
in
that
they
are
sufficient
to
command
either
young
Colt
,
or
any
other
Horse
whatsoeuer
,
if
they
bee
rightly
vsed
,
which
I
proue
thus
.
Whatsoeuer
things
will
reforme
any
one
euill
quality
in
all
Darij
.
Horses
,
will
reforme
all
euill
qualities
in
any
one
Horse
.
But
this
Head-straine
and
trench
(
in
their
right
vses
)
will
reforme
any
one
euill
quality
in
all
horses
.
Ergo
,
this
Head-straine
and
trench
(
in
their
right
vses
)
will
reforme
all
euill
qualities
in
any
one
Horse
.
The
Maior
is
proued
by
the
Metaph
:
for
nature
hath
giuen
Meta.
vnto
all
horses
one
and
the
selfe
same
materiall
substance
and
nature
,
so
as
there
is
no
new
thing
in
any
indiuiduum
,
that
there
should
need
any
new
inuentions
for
seuerall
qualities
,
in
as
much
as
euery
single
body
doth
participate
of
the
vniuersall
nature
,
1.
Pr.
13.h.
and
so
all
restiffe
qualities
proceed
from
one
roote
,
and
one
cause
,
which
is
disobedience
,
and
therefore
no
seuerall
natures
,
although
they
vary
in
disposition
,
which
is
increased
by
rebellion
,
through
abuse
by
mans
ignorance
,
in
not
knowing
,
how
to
apply
his
Corrections
accordingly
:
For
,
to
reforme
any
one
euill
qualitie
in
all
horses
,
doth
require
as
many
seuerall
applications
,
as
to
reforme
all
in
any
one
;
for
if
there
were
a
Horse
that
might
bee
said
had
any
naturall
euill
quality
more
then
any
other
horse
,
then
he
might
bee
said
to
be
a
more
horse
then
another
,
which
is
grosse
to
conceipt
.
The
Minor
is
proued
,
in
as
much
as
this
Art
doth
tend
to
reduce
all
to
a
meane
,
therfore
whatsoeuer
is
differing
therefrom
,
doth
decline
to
either
of
the
extreames
,
and
so
repugnant
to
Art
:
And
therefore
,
seeing
in
all
the
actions
of
a
Horse
,
there
is
2.
Pr.
36.
a.
but
two
chiefe
things
to
be
respected
,
as
obedience
or
disobedience
,
and
so
in
his
mouings
,
they
are
either
orderly
or
disorderly
,
fast
or
slow
,
dead-mouthed
or
tickle
mouthed
,
&c.
Euen
so
in
like
manner
,
these
two
,
(
I
meane
the
Head-straine
and
trench
,
being
also
two
)
will
reforme
any
restiffe
or
euill
quality
in
what
horse
soeuer
if
they
be
truly
applyed
;
for
though
there
be
as
many
seuerall
dispositions
as
there
are
horses
,
yet
all
restiffe
qualities
that
concurre
(
as
I
say
)
proceed
all
from
one
Theo.
32.
ᵃ
cause
,
and
so
may
bee
reformed
by
these
instrument
(
if
they
bee
rightly
vsed
;
)
for
as
one
horse
is
a
particulars
horse
,
and
yet
may
haue
many
restiffe
qualities
,
by
disorder
and
abuse
,
so
these
haue
manifold
operations
,
and
yet
the
same
:
and
therfore
,
if
any
2
Pra.
37.
haue
them
and
cannot
find
such
effect
by
them
,
as
to
reforme
any
quality
in
all
horses
that
shall
come
vnto
him
,
he
must
condemne
himselfe
,
either
for
negligence
or
ignorance
,
for
not
either
applying
,
or
not
knowing
how
to
apply
the
ingredients
thereto
belonging
,
the
trench
seruing
to
quicken
the
mouth
when
it
is
dead
,
and
the
Head-straine
to
stay
his
head
,
that
so
hee
may
rest
vpon
the
trench
,
if
hee
bee
tickle-mouthed
;
for
when
the
head
and
mouth
is
perfect
,
there
can
bee
no
restiffe
quality
working
:
and
so
the
conclusion
also
must
needs
stand
good
.
Wherefore
seeing
these
two
,
with
their
vses
are
sufficient
to
bring
a
horse
to
an
obedient
and
true
riding
;
let
all
those
that
mind
to
plant
in
this
Vineyard
,
make
much
of
these
Labourers
which
will
keepe
the
weedes
from
growing
therein
:
And
suffer
Theo.
5.
no
other
idle
and
vaine
loyterers
to
dwell
,
lest
they
nourish
such
weeds
as
the
other
hath
pluckt
vp
.
CHAP.
21.
How
to
make
your
Colt
take
his
way
,
without
resistance
.
WHen
you
haue
sadled
your
horse
the
second
time
,
and
made
him
ready
,
let
his
keeper
lead
him
forth
into
1.
Pr.
18.
●
.
the
field
,
and
there
vse
him
in
all
things
as
at
the
first
day
,
(
especially
if
you
find
him
to
be
any
thing
stirring
)
suffering
him
to
goe
which
way
he
lusteth
,
obseruing
nothing
but
onely
to
carry
a
firme
hand
,
and
after
you
haue
trotted
him
halfe
a
mile
or
there
about
,
(
so
that
he
will
suffer
you
to
make
a
gentle
motion
of
your
body
)
you
shall
straine
your
hand
a
little
,
to
make
him
ᵃ
Your
motions
must
direct
him
to
know
your
mind
.
haue
more
feeling
thereof
,
and
(
with
the
helpe
of
your
legge
)
assay
to
guide
him
in
the
right
way
,
to
which
(
if
you
feele
any
towardnesse
)
cherish
him
with
your
voyce
,
and
make
a
large
turne
,
and
trot
him
home
to
the
stable
;
letting
his
keeper
hold
Theo.
14.
●
.
him
till
you
light
;
then
after
he
is
cold
giue
him
some
meat
to
comfort
and
cherish
him
.
Note
that
if
at
your
first
offer
to
guide
him
,
he
refuse
,
that
then
Note
.
you
doe
not
(
in
any
case
)
force
him
,
for
making
him
thrust
out
his
contrary
shoulder
,
and
weaken
his
necke
(
for
preseruation
whereof
you
must
haue
a
great
care
)
for
many
inconueniences
will
insue
thereby
,
besides
it
will
aske
a
great
time
to
ᵇ
You
must
obserue
that
hee
carry
a
firme
body
in
all
his
proceedings
.
Theo.
15.c.
cause
him
haue
a
true
cariage
of
his
body
being
once
dislocated
.
Therefore
let
him
goe
on
,
still
as
himselfe
lusteth
halfe
as
farre
againe
,
and
euer
as
hee
is
going
forward
assay
the
like
,
and
so
the
thirde
or
fourth
time
,
by
which
time
I
am
sure
hee
will
yeeld
(
though
he
be
very
stubborne
,
if
to
the
vse
of
your
hand
you
vse
the
help
of
the
legge
,
by
laying
the
calfe
close
to
that
side
of
your
Colte
,
which
is
contrary
to
that
hand
you
minde
to
turne
on
)
and
so
haue
him
home
as
before
.
Likewise
haue
him
into
the
field
,
in
the
afternoone
your selfe
,
for
then
Theo.
15.d.
you
may
be
bould
to
get
vpon
his
Backe
(
if
before
you
haue
not
vsed
any
sharpe
correction
to
terrifie
him
)
and
being
seated
gently
,
putting
him
forward
by
easing
your
hand
,
to
giue
him
liberty
to
goe
,
and
helping
him
with
the
motion
of
your
body
forward
,
and
euer
as
he
goeth
seeke
to
gouerne
with
your
helpes
,
by
degrees
,
as
you
shall
find
his
towardnesse
,
but
if
hee
be
slow
of
apprehension
,
so
as
he
will
not
conceiue
your
minde
so
soone
as
you
would
,
be
not
dismayd
,
but
labour
him
still
as
is
said
,
and
arme
your selfe
with
patience
,
for
if
then
you
fall
to
correcting
,
you
vtterly
spoyle
all
,
for
order
doth
not
allow
correction
●
Art
doth
not
commend
correction
for
ignorance
but
for
negligence
.
for
ignorance
,
when
he
knoweth
not
what
to
doe
,
nor
wherefore
he
is
corrected
,
but
for
negligence
,
when
hee
hath
learned
a
thing
,
and
doth
forget
it
againe
,
or
else
through
selfe-will
doe
it
but
when
him
lusteth
.
Thus
you
may
vse
him
for
two
or
three
daies
,
by
which
time
hee
will
suffer
you
to
take
his
backe
gently
,
to
goe
forward
willingly
,
and
to
be
guided
easily
.
Note
that
if
in
this
time
he
chance
to
show
any
iadish
tricks
,
as
Plunging
,
Reareing
,
Running-backe
,
and
such
like
,
that
then
you
must
examine
your
Note
.
owne
proceedings
,
for
the
cause
is
in
your selfe
:
for
if
you
vnderstand
this
Methode
,
and
worke
accordingly
I
am
sure
there
wil
insue
no
disorder
,
for
the
head-straine
is
so
pleasing
and
gentle
,
that
the
Colt
will
presse
forward
very
willingly
vpon
it
,
and
will
easily
be
gouerned
thereby
,
in
that
it
is
the
same
with
the
chase-halter
,
wherewith
at
the
first
he
was
commanded
,
and
therefore
you
must
obserue
to
guide
him
chiefly
by
it
,
till
hee
hath
further
vse
of
the
trench
.
CHAP.
22.
How
to
make
your
Colt
rest
vpon
the
trench
.
WHen
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
take
his
way
willingly
forward
,
and
that
he
will
be
guided
by
your
hand
which
way
you
will
,
then
you
may
be
bould
,
to
seeke
to
bring
his
mouth
to
the
vse
of
the
trench
,
that
so
you
may
come
to
learne
him
to
stop
.
But
thought
I
cannot
make
this
so
plaine
as
I
would
,
in
that
there
is
such
ambiguity
in
the
hand
,
which
must
be
gouerned
according
to
the
shape
,
and
disposition
of
the
Horse
;
yet
I
will
demonstrate
it
so
plainely
as
I
can
in
treating
cheifly
of
those
Horses
vpon
whom
the
depth
of
Art
doth
depend
,
ᵃ
What
sort
of
Horses
the
depth
of
Art
doth
depend
vpon
.
which
are
such
as
are
of
a
thicke
,
and
short
necke
,
dead
mouthed
,
and
of
a
heauy
and
sadde
disposition
.
Now
because
the
true
mouthing
of
a
Horse
,
to
cause
him
to
stop
close
,
and
to
place
his
head
orderly
,
are
the
grounds
of
this
Art
;
you
must
haue
a
great
regard
that
you
fayle
not
in
any
of
1.
Pra.
22.
a.
25.
a.
them
,
for
if
you
doe
you
shall
fayle
of
your
desire
:
for
the
neglect
whereof
and
of
their
true
vse
,
is
the
generall
cause
of
all
euill
quallities
,
which
may
insue
in
riding
.
And
therefore
if
these
ᵇ
Markes
to
know
when
the
Colt
is
brought
to
true
obedience
.
be
once
truely
gained
,
then
is
your
Colt
brought
to
true
obedience
,
but
not
before
:
and
then
he
may
be
put
to
other
lessons
,
which
depend
vpon
further
command
,
and
moreouer
by
their
vses
,
you
may
haue
knowledge
whether
he
is
perfect
in
them
or
no
;
for
it
is
not
his
doing
but
his
manner
of
doing
,
that
you
ᶜ
The
cause
of
rebellion
is
in
the
selfe
.
must
regard
.
And
so
the
application
of
the
triall
of
your
owne
iudgement
Theo.
21.d.
is
in
the
proceedings
of
your
own
workes
,
for
if
in
teaching
any
other
lesson
,
he
proue
rebellious
,
then
you
erred
in
your
iudgement
in
these
for
howsoeuer
you
may
thinke
that
he
is
perfect
in
them
,
yet
I
dare
assure
you
he
is
not
so
according
to
Art
till
he
be
obedient
to
your
helpes
and
corrections
,
and
know
the
vse
both
of
hand
and
foot
.
To
which
command
of
the
head
he
must
vpon
necessity
bee
brought
vnto
before
hee
can
bee
commanded
Theo.
36.
a.
32.b.
35.d.
in
the
other
parts
of
his
body
;
for
a
Horse
cannot
bee
mouthed
well
except
hee
carry
his
head
orderly
,
and
stoppe
closely
,
neither
can
hee
be
caused
to
carry
his
head
orderly
,
except
hee
haue
a
sweet
mouth
,
and
his
hinder
parts
so
roundly
trust
,
to
stoppe
truely
,
neither
can
hee
be
brought
to
stoppe
truely
,
except
hee
be
well
mouthed
,
and
his
head
firmely
placed
,
howsoeuer
the
ignorant
in
the
true
knowledge
of
this
Art
,
may
thinke
the
contrary
.
And
yet
further
you
must
obserue
,
(
if
truely
you
thinke
to
worke
)
that
these
must
not
consist
in
the
outward
parts
,
but
also
his
desire
must
be
agreeing
,
to
doe
them
willingly
or
else
they
(
d
)
Theo.
36.
a.
2.
will
not
continue
:
and
this
is
the
point
that
many
hath
fayled
in
,
which
hath
beene
the
cause
of
so
many
torturing
inuentions
,
as
afore
said
,
for
when
they
haue
brought
their
Colt
to
doe
these
well
,
as
they
thinke
,
then
when
he
beginneth
to
be
weary
,
or
else
any
thing
disturbed
,
hee
will
either
beare
hard
vpon
the
hand
,
or
seeke
to
free
himselfe
,
by
desiring
to
runne
away
,
and
so
they
presently
sought
sharper
instruments
for
his
head
,
thinking
the
other
to
be
too
gentle
,
iudging
the
cause
to
bee
in
too
much
lenity
of
the
hand
,
whereas
it
was
in
his
disobedience
,
for
that
his
desire
was
not
agreeing
to
those
outward
motions
.
And
likewise
it
is
the
cause
of
rebellion
in
those
Horses
which
are
ridden
for
the
Buffe
saddle
,
for
many
if
they
be
ridden
longer
then
ordinary
,
or
by
long
marching
forward
if
they
begin
to
be
weary
,
they
will
rely
too
much
vpon
the
hand
,
(
e
)
whereby
their
mouth
will
become
dead
,
and
therefore
they
inuented
Theo.
10.
a.
strange
causes
from
the
cause
,
for
it
was
that
their
hinder
parts
were
not
firmly
knit
,
but
come
slowly
after
,
and
so
they
Theo.
35.d.
presse
vpon
the
hand
;
In
like
manner
it
is
with
hunting
and
(
f
)
running
Horses
,
for
when
they
are
holden
hard
to
the
height
of
The
like
cause
is
in
hunting
and
running
Horses
.
their
speed
,
many
of
them
will
play
the
Iade
because
the
hinder
parts
are
not
trust
together
roundlie
but
launcheth
themselues
,
to
such
length
that
they
are
not
able
to
bring
them
after
.
Wherefore
to
keepe
your
Colt
free
from
such
disorders
whereby
you
shall
not
neede
to
seeke
any
other
sinister
meanes
,
you
shall
obserue
thus
.
When
your
Colt
is
made
so
gentle
,
that
he
will
suffer
you
to
take
his
backe
abroad
in
the
field
,
then
you
shall
vse
him
to
come
to
the
blocke
,
by
letting
his
keeper
leade
him
to
it
,
and
there
cause
him
to
stand
,
by
the
gentlest
(
g
)
meanes
you
can
,
then
you
shall
come
to
him
gently
,
with
your
1.
Pra.
17.c.
switch
in
your
right
hand
holding
it
vp
close
by
your
shoulder
(
as
afore
,
)
and
going
to
his
head
make
much
of
him
,
and
so
goe
vpon
the
blocke
very
softly
,
for
too
much
stirring
may
affright
him
,
when
hee
seeth
you
stand
so
high
aboue
him
,
then
cherish
him
,
and
when
you
haue
clapt
your
hand
twice
or
thrice
vpon
the
Saddle
to
imbolden
him
,
get
into
it
,
and
let
his
keeper
put
your
foote
into
the
stirrops
,
and
lead
him
gently
from
the
blocke
and
so
let
him
goe
.
Now
when
you
haue
trotted
him
forward
some
twelue
,
or
twenty
score
,
you
shall
make
your
bridle
reynes
of
a
iust
Note
.
length
with
the
reynes
of
the
head-straine
,
for
till
hee
can
tell
how
to
take
his
way
forward
,
they
should
bee
longer
then
these
,
that
hee
may
presse
the
more
willingly
vpon
the
headstraine
,
and
so
the
more
willingly
take
his
way
,
and
after
you
haue
trotted
him
about
a
quarter
of
a
mile
further
,
you
shall
beginne
to
worke
vpon
his
head
,
by
holding
your
hands
somewhat
more
firme
,
at
which
if
he
seeme
to
checke
,
ease
them
againe
,
but
keepe
him
still
vpon
his
Trot
,
some
seauen
or
eight
score
,
and
then
offer
the
like
againe
,
neuer
leauing
,
as
you
see
occasion
,
till
you
feele
him
rest
a
little
vpon
the
trench
,
(
h
)
then
cherrish
him
with
gentle
wordes
,
but
keepe
him
still
This
seemeth
a
slight
error
but
it
proueth
great
in
working
.
in
motion
,
for
if
you
suffer
him
to
stand
at
his
owne
will
,
before
hee
know
how
to
presse
forward
vpon
the
trench
,
it
will
breed
in
him
a
restifnesse
of
standing
still
,
which
will
aske
a
great
time
to
reforme
;
therefore
(
as
I
say
)
keepe
him
still
in
action
,
and
haue
him
home
.
Then
haue
him
forth
againe
in
the
after-noone
,
in
like
manner
,
still
working
vp
his
head
,
by
holding
your
hands
ouer
1.
Pr.
18.d.
his
midde
crest
,
(
for
so
you
shall
haue
the
greater
power
to
worke
his
head
to
the
full
height
that
nature
will
suffer
:
letting
them
come
and
goe
with
sweet
motions
.
Note
that
if
in
the
Note
.
working
vp
of
his
head
he
begin
to
rest
vpon
your
hands
,
that
then
you
seeke
no
violence
,
but
yeelding
them
a
little
,
thrust
him
into
a
Swift
Trot
,
by
iertting
your
feete
forth
suddenly
,
●
How
to
make
a
Colt
goe
light
vpon
the
hand
.
vpon
your
stirrop
leathers
,
for
that
will
make
him
follow
more
roundly
with
his
hinder
parts
,
and
as
they
follow
roundly
after
,
so
you
shall
feele
him
obey
to
your
hands
,
for
the
closer
they
are
shut
,
the
more
the
fore
parts
are
raysed
,
after
this
manner
you
shall
vse
him
for
two
or
three
daies
,
and
by
that
time
you
shall
feele
his
mouth
very
tractable
,
if
you
spoyle
it
not
by
striuing
too
much
therewith
.
Note
further
also
,
that
if
in
thrusting
him
forward
,
hee
will
Note
.
not
come
on
roundly
with
his
hinder
parts
by
reason
of
his
doggednesse
,
that
then
at
the
very
instant
,
when
you
offer
to
thrust
him
forward
with
your
body
,
you
giue
him
a
good
ierke
with
your
switch
,
and
in
three
or
foure
times
,
it
will
cause
him
to
gather
them
vp
,
which
when
you
perceiue
,
make
much
of
him
,
and
haue
him
home
,
obseruing
this
for
a
generall
rule
,
to
leaue
him
A
generall
rule
.
in
lust
and
courage
,
for
that
will
increase
his
quicknesse
,
and
nimblenesse
.
CHAP.
23.
How
to
learne
him
to
stop
.
YOur
Horse
being
brought
to
this
passe
,
that
he
will
rest
vpon
the
trench
,
with
his
mouth
then
you
may
learne
him
to
stoppe
,
but
not
before
:
for
if
you
should
put
him
to
that
before
A
Simile
.
he
knoweth
how
to
rest
his
head
therevpon
,
is
as
a
man
that
coueteth
to
iudge
by
his
feeling
with
his
gloues
on
his
hands
.
For
if
you
force
him
to
stoppe
vpon
the
hand
before
his
mouth
be
quickned
,
you
shall
vtterly
spoyle
it
,
and
loose
the
1.
Pr.
33.b.
grace
of
his
head
,
besides
many
other
restife
qualities
,
that
will
ᵃ
T●e
fruits
of
disorders
.
iusue
,
onely
through
disorder
,
not
making
an
orderly
proceeding
,
(
by
time
)
to
know
when
or
how
to
make
your
progression
.
Theo.
3.
l.
1.
Pra.
17.
a.
But
whereas
I
speake
here
,
(
till
the
Colt
will
rest
vpon
the
trench
)
I
would
not
haue
you
to
vnderstand
me
so
,
that
I
meane
he
should
be
are
hard
vpon
the
hand
,
(
for
that
is
the
ouerthrow
of
this
Art
)
in
that
no
Horse
whatsoeuer
that
beareth
hard
vpon
the
hand
,
can
ride
truely
,
howsoeuer
hee
may
be
iudged
,
(
by
many
men
:
)
but
I
meane
onely
so
,
that
you
may
haue
but
a
feeling
of
his
mouth
,
with
your
hand
▪
and
likewise
he
but
a
sensible
Theo.
14.b.
feeling
of
your
hand
,
whereby
he
may
know
your
minde
,
by
27.c.
your
motions
.
Wherefore
when
you
feele
,
that
his
mouth
is
brought
to
this
temper
,
you
shall
Trot
him
abroad
,
(
as
afore
)
not
offering
to
doe
any
thing
to
him
,
till
his
mouth
be
warmed
,
for
if
you
ᵇ
The
cause
of
a
tickle
mouth
,
stand
still
,
goe
backe
,
lash
bodied
,
treadingshort
,
&c.
offer
to
stoppe
him
(
at
the
first
)
vpon
a
cold
mouth
,
it
will
be
a
meanes
to
make
him
so
tickle-mouthd
,
that
he
will
not
rest
vpon
the
hand
.
Whereby
when
hee
is
any
thing
discontent
,
hee
will
be
subiect
to
stand
still
,
or
runbacke
,
and
it
will
be
also
the
cause
of
making
him
lash
bodied
in
his
carriage
,
and
of
short
Theo.
16.d.
treading
,
and
triffling
with
his
feete
,
so
that
in
going
forward
he
will
▪
make
no
way
.
But
when
you
feele
that
his
mouth
is
stayed
,
then
you
may
offer
to
stoppe
him
,
by
pulling
your
hands
gently
towards
you
and
yeelding
your
body
backe
,
vsing
words
of
help
,
as
stop
here
,
or
stand
,
or
such
like
,
at
the
which
if
he
will
(
c
)
not
yeeld
,
then
thrust
him
forward
into
a
full
Trot
,
againe
,
and
Theo.
17.
●
.
22.
●
.
euer
in
foure
,
fiue
,
or
sixe
score
,
attempt
the
like
,
and
assoone
as
he
doth
yeeld
let
him
stand
,
and
alight
from
his
backe
,
and
cherish
him
,
for
that
will
fortifie
his
apprehension
,
then
after
you
haue
led
him
a
little
while
,
mount
your selfe
vpon
his
backe
againe
,
and
euer
in
his
going
forward
offer
him
the
like
,
as
you
shall
see
the
ground
best
fitting
,
obseruing
to
cherish
him
in
his
well
doing
,
and
correcting
him
,
when
he
doth
offend
,
by
thrusting
him
forward
,
to
a
greater
speed
in
his
motion
,
which
will
be
a
sufficient
correction
,
and
the
best
that
can
be
vsed
for
that
fault
.
And
thus
you
shall
vse
him
for
eight
or
ten
daies
together
,
by
which
time
he
will
be
so
perfect
,
that
he
will
stoppe
so
soone
as
he
shall
but
feele
you
moue
.
Note
,
that
if
in
his
stopping
he
stoppe
idly
,
or
throw
downe
Note
.
his
head
betwixt
his
legges
,
(
as
is
the
manner
of
sadde
and
sullen
Colts
)
that
then
at
the
very
instant
,
when
you
stoppe
him
you
bend
your
body
more
suddenly
back
,
so
that
your
head
fall
ᵈ
Of
a
dead
mouthd
▪
Horse
.
halfe
way
to
his
buttockes
and
giue
him
a
sharpe
and
sudden
twitch
,
with
your
hand
in
his
mouth
:
the
profit
whereof
it
this
,
1.
Pr.
24.o.
that
the
falling
backe
of
your
body
,
at
the
very
time
,
with
the
sharpe
correction
of
your
hand
,
will
bring
his
mouth
to
such
a
quicke
feeling
,
that
he
will
in
short
time
be
brought
to
stoppe
,
onely
with
yeelding
of
your
body
backe
,
without
strayning
of
your
hand
at
all
.
Note
also
,
that
then
you
must
keepe
a
firme
and
constant
body
,
Note
.
with
a
true
seate
,
holding
all
your
ioynts
so
straight
as
if
they
were
all
in
one
peece
,
so
that
when
your
body
bendeth
backe
,
Theo.
17.
your
feete
may
goe
forward
,
and
discribe
the
like
part
of
an
15.d.
arch
or
circle
,
(
below
)
as
your
head
doth
(
aboue
)
your
seate
being
the
center
.
For
the
lash
carriage
of
your
body
,
will
cause
the
like
in
the
Colts
.
Now
the
vse
hereof
is
,
that
the
falling
of
your
body
backe
,
will
raise
the
Colts
fore-parts
,
and
your
feet
mouing
forward
will
cause
his
hinder
parts
to
follow
so
close
,
that
hee
will
the
sooner
be
brought
to
stop
vpon
his
buttocks
.
Note
further
,
that
if
the
Colt
be
of
any
quicke
,
and
free
spirit
,
Note
.
that
when
you
offer
to
stoppe
him
at
the
first
,
you
vse
no
violent
or
suddaine
motions
with
your
body
,
for
that
will
so
disturbe
Theo.
12.
●
him
that
it
will
make
him
halfe
franticke
,
and
fretting
,
as
I
haue
26.e.
said
in
the
20
▪
Chapter
of
this
first
part
,
but
when
you
stop
him
vse
such
gentle
and
easie
motions
,
as
will
be
scarce
discernable
ᵉ
A
small
motion
for
a
free
will
serue
for
the
first
.
to
the
eye
,
for
that
wil
be
a
sufficient
proportion
of
help
for
him
,
in
that
the
cause
of
a
dead
mouth
proceedeth
from
the
doggednesse
and
vnapt
carriage
of
the
Colt
,
which
such
Colts
for
the
most
part
are
free
from
.
Note
againe
,
that
if
your
Colt
be
of
such
a
stubborne
,
and
Note
.
vnwilling
disposition
that
he
will
not
goe
forward
as
you
would
haue
him
,
to
carrie
a
straight
,
and
vpright
bodie
,
that
then
at
Theo.
25.
a.
the
verie
instant
,
when
you
giue
him
the
switch
you
accompapany
it
with
the
euen
stroke
of
the
calues
of
your
legges
,
which
will
be
a
meane
to
cause
him
to
gather
vp
his
hinder
parts
more
roundly
,
and
also
it
will
be
a
preparatiue
to
bring
him
to
the
Theo.
26.e.
vse
of
the
spurre
,
the
which
when
you
are
driuen
to
vse
,
let
it
31.
a.
be
ioyned
with
other
corrections
,
in
such
sort
,
as
I
haue
said
afore
.
Note
yet
,
that
if
you
see
your
Colt
to
be
of
such
an
vntoward
Note
.
stubbornenesse
,
(
that
for
all
this
)
hee
will
not
obye
to
your
hand
,
then
you
shall
haue
him
into
the
field
,
and
there
labour
(
f
)
1.
Pr.
28.d.
him
for
two
or
three
houres
together
,
till
by
this
your
labour
and
toyle
,
you
cause
him
to
obey
,
which
so
soone
as
hee
doth
,
alight
from
his
backe
,
and
cherish
him
;
for
this
will
make
him
yeeld
if
he
be
neuer
so
stubborne
,
for
the
cause
of
all
resistance
is
the
vnwillingnes
of
his
desire
,
and
it
is
fortified
by
the
keeping
of
his
winde
,
which
this
labour
will
force
to
let
passe
,
and
assoone
as
it
raketh
freely
,
the
body
will
yeeld
instantly
.
But
heerein
you
must
bee
very
cautious
to
giue
him
ease
at
his
first
yeelding
,
least
in
seeking
obedience
you
find
rebellion
;
Note
.
and
so
dant
the
Courage
and
spirit
of
your
Colt
,
and
thereby
stirre
vp
perturbations
in
that
he
obeyeth
and
cannot
find
ease
.
And
this
is
a
weed
that
doth
flourish
mightily
in
this
Vineyard
,
which
hath
smothered
a
great
part
of
the
planting
,
for
that
men
measure
time
more
by
their
will
then
reason
,
and
seeke
for
more
at
one
time
then
the
Colt
hath
ability
to
performe
,
or
capacity
to
apprehend
(
at
sixe
:
)
But
of
this
I
haue
spoken
more
largely
in
the
eight
,
ninth
,
and
tenth
Chapters
of
the
Theoricke
Part.
But
to
conclude
,
note
that
if
in
his
stopping
hee
stand
so
stifly
with
his
feet
vpon
the
ground
,
that
he
is
not
apt
for
a
new
motion
,
see
then
you
iert
your
feet
so
daintily
forward
,
in
your
stirrops
,
and
yeeld
your
body
foreward
,
in
the
small
of
your
back
or
wast
,
vsing
the
clacking
of
you
tongue
,
or
such
like
sounds
of
encouragement
,
which
will
stirre
him
vp
,
and
cause
him
to
stand
so
aptly
,
that
he
will
be
ready
to
moue
,
whensoeuer
you
would
haue
him
.
CHAP.
24.
How
to
bring
his
head
to
its
true
place
.
AS
there
is
an
orderly
proceeding
in
all
Arts
and
Sciences
,
so
likewise
in
this
;
for
when
your
Colt
is
brought
to
goe
orderly
forward
,
and
to
stoppe
iustly
,
then
you
must
also
goe
about
to
place
his
head
;
which
if
you
should
desire
before
it
1.
Pra.
25.
a.
be
brought
to
its
full
height
,
and
hee
haue
the
true
feeling
of
the
trench
,
hee
would
loose
his
grace
in
the
carriage
,
and
it
would
dead
his
mouth
by
much
tempering
with
it
,
whereby
he
will
fall
into
many
absurdities
.
And
therefore
,
the
want
of
due
consideration
of
this
predicament
quando
,
(
as
a
shower
of
raine
)
hath
sprung
vp
so
many
weeds
in
this
Vineyard
,
that
they
ouer-grow
and
choake
the
Theo.
17.
a.
true
stemmes
.
But
to
leaue
these
and
come
to
the
subiect
,
how
to
worke
the
Colts
head
to
its
true
place
;
In
which
you
ought
ᵃ
This
Tractate
is
a
true
ground
of
all
the
parts
of
Horsemanship
.
to
consider
,
whether
hee
is
trained
for
seruice
,
or
for
pacing
,
trotting
,
hunting
or
coursing
,
for
although
this
Booke
doth
treat
most
of
pacing
;
yet
all
this
which
I
haue
as
yet
spoken
of
,
is
a
true
generall
ground
for
all
the
parts
of
Horsemanshippe
.
Theo.
37.
●
.
And
likewise
you
must
consider
whether
he
be
of
a
large
vpright
Ibid.
●
.
neck
,
wide
iawed
,
and
so
of
a
free
spirit
:
or
that
he
be
of
●
thicke
fore
▪
hand
,
short
neck't
,
and
so
heauy
and
sad
,
and
after
as
you
see
his
shape
,
and
finde
his
disposition
,
so
you
shall
worke
Theo.
3.
ⁱ
for
the
command
of
his
head
:
But
because
this
doth
belong
to
32.
33.
34.
the
Theorie
of
a
mans
knowledge
,
and
that
I
haue
spoken
35.
37.
thereof
more
largely
,
in
the
Theoricke
Part
,
I
will
not
make
any
repetition
heere
againe
,
but
referre
you
to
those
places
,
where
you
may
know
how
to
finde
a
horses
disposition
,
(
by
those
foure
Characters
there
set
forth
,
and
how
to
vse
him
accordingly
.
Wherefore
if
you
intend
to
traine
your
Horse
to
the
buffe
Saddle
(
for
seruice
)
you
shall
take
a
Martingale
to
place
his
●
How
to
mouth
a
Horse
for
the
Buffe
saddle
.
head
,
which
hee
shall
we
are
till
hee
come
to
bee
bitted
;
because
those
Horses
,
must
haue
a
precise
stayednesse
,
in
the
carriage
of
their
heads
:
Which
Martingale
,
let
it
bee
made
of
a
long
peice
of
leather
,
such
a
one
as
I
wisht
your
Crooper
to
1.
Pr.
16.x.
bee
of
,
and
to
one
end
thereof
you
shall
sow
a
buckle
,
then
put
it
first
vnder
his
Girths
,
and
so
let
it
bee
brought
betwixt
his
forelegges
,
and
put
it
vnder
his
chappes
,
betwixt
them
and
the
leather
of
the
Head-straine
;
then
buckle
the
ends
together
,
but
yet
so
slack
that
it
pull
not
downe
his
head
,
till
hee
be
acquainted
therewith
.
ᶜ
The
chiefe
grace
of
a
horse
is
his
raine
.
Now
because
there
is
nothing
that
graceth
a
horse
so
much
,
in
all
his
actions
,
as
a
comely
and
stayed
reyne
,
it
behoueth
you
Theo.
4.q.
14.b.
to
be
very
carefull
to
place
his
head
in
the
best
and
easiest
manner
that
may
be
,
that
hee
may
take
delight
therein
,
otherwise
hee
will
hold
it
no
longer
then
extremity
doth
compell
him
.
Theo.
37.e.
Wherefore
if
he
haue
a
large
vpright
necke
,
when
you
would
worke
his
head
downe
,
you
shall
not
hold
your
hand
ouer
the
midst
of
his
crest
(
as
you
did
during
the
time
of
working
it
vp
)
ᵈ
How
to
hold
your
hand
to
bring
down
an
vpright
neck
.
but
you
shall
hold
them
lower
betwixt
his
mane
and
the
saddle
pommell
;
for
so
you
shall
haue
the
more
power
to
keepe
his
head
round
;
and
you
shall
carry
your
hands
somwhat
more
firme
then
you
did
before
,
letting
him
goe
very
gently
forward
at
the
first
,
raking
but
a
foot
pace
,
that
hee
may
haue
the
more
time
to
worke
vpon
the
trench
,
which
will
bee
a
meanes
to
cause
him
bend
in
the
cragge
,
to
chaw
vpon
the
same
,
which
when
hee
doth
,
you
shall
let
him
stand
,
and
cherish
him
,
Note
.
then
let
one
(
being
a
foot
)
straiten
the
Martingale
a
little
to
restraine
the
liberty
of
his
head
,
but
not
so
much
as
it
may
any
way
seeme
to
force
it
downe
,
(
for
that
will
make
him
striue
the
more
to
haue
his
head
at
liberty
)
but
onely
to
stay
his
head
for
going
too
high
with
his
nose
,
whensoeuer
he
shal
chance
to
throw
it
vp
,
and
thus
you
shall
bring
in
his
musle
by
degrees
,
till
you
haue
brought
it
to
its
due
place
.
But
if
hee
be
any
thing
stubborne
,
or
so
short
neckt
that
hee
Theo.
37.
●
.
ᵉ
How
to
place
the
head
of
a
Horse
that
hath
a
short
neck
.
will
not
bring
in
his
head
by
this
gentle
meanes
,
then
you
must
not
seeke
to
make
him
yeeld
by
force
of
hand
,
or
strength
of
Martingale
,
(
for
so
you
shall
make
your selfe
a
great
deale
more
labour
)
but
you
shall
put
him
into
a
good
trot
,
and
so
keepe
his
Theo.
36.d.
body
in
quicke
motion
,
which
will
cause
him
to
bring
in
his
36.c.
head
very
soone
,
for
that
will
make
him
vse
his
hinder
parts
16.
●
.
more
nimbly
,
which
before
hee
kept
to
giue
his
body
the
more
strength
to
resist
the
hand
,
and
thus
you
shall
vse
him
,
cherishing
him
when
he
yeeldeth
,
and
correcting
him
(
after
that
manner
)
when
hee
offendeth
,
till
you
haue
brought
his
head
as
you
would
wish
,
and
there
keepe
it
firme
,
by
bringing
the
Martingale
to
that
iust
length
,
as
it
shall
neither
pull
his
head
downe
lower
through
its
straightnesse
,
nor
giue
his
head
liberty
to
goe
higher
,
by
too
much
slacknesse
,
and
so
you
shall
keepe
his
head
continually
in
the
right
place
very
easily
,
if
you
keep
your
hand
firme
vpon
the
Head-straine
,
and
preserue
his
mouth
in
quicknesse
,
by
sweet
and
gentle
motions
of
your
hand
.
Note
that
the
true
vse
of
the
Martingale
,
is
not
to
bring
Note
.
in
the
Colts
head
by
the
violence
of
it
;
but
it
must
bee
wrought
downe
by
giuing
him
an
vpright
carriage
of
his
body
,
and
true
relish
of
the
mouth
(
by
the
hand
)
and
then
it
is
onely
to
keepe
it
firme
there
without
alteration
:
And
therefore
they
are
much
deceiued
,
who
(
when
they
haue
a
Horse
that
is
subiect
to
throw
vp
his
head
or
hold
it
out
)
thinke
to
reforme
them
by
the
Martingale
onely
,
for
if
his
mouth
bee
not
refined
,
it
hath
small
effect
of
it selfe
no
longer
then
it
is
in
vse
,
for
when
it
is
taken
away
and
his
head
set
at
liberty
,
hee
will
bee
as
euill
(
if
not
worse
)
then
he
was
afore
.
Note
also
,
that
when
you
begin
to
bring
in
his
head
,
that
you
Note
.
pull
it
not
lower
then
it
was
,
but
keepe
his
necke
at
the
full
height
,
for
otherwise
you
will
lose
a
great
beauty
of
his
reyne
,
hiding
the
grace
of
his
crest
,
and
cause
him
to
hold
his
head
low
▪
like
a
fearefull
beare-whelpe
;
and
therefore
,
haue
a
care
that
when
he
doth
bring
in
his
musle
,
that
his
head
doth
rest
ᶠ
The
motions
of
a
man
prouoketh
the
Horse
.
vpon
his
throple
,
and
therfore
,
if
he
fall
too
low
with
his
necke
,
that
then
presently
you
remoue
your
hands
vpwards
towards
his
mid
crest
againe
,
and
quicken
him
with
your
tongue
and
the
mouing
your selfe
in
your
seat
,
yeelding
your
body
forward
,
and
that
will
cause
him
to
looke
vp
with
his
head
;
which
so
soone
as
he
doth
,
cherish
him
,
and
carry
your
hands
downe
againe
;
for
if
you
should
hold
your
hands
continually
aloft
,
hee
could
neuer
carry
a
round
reyne
,
or
if
you
should
hold
them
continually
low
,
you
should
pull
downe
his
head
,
and
therefore
(
as
I
say
)
you
must
remoue
them
vpward
or
downeward
as
you
(
g
)
see
your
Colts
disorder
,
till
it
bee
firmely
stayed
,
and
then
you
Theo.
11.
a.
must
also
keep
a
stayed
hand
,
for
any
disorder
in
you
will
cause
a
greater
in
him
.
But
if
you
purpose
to
make
your
Colt
either
trotter
,
pacer
,
hunter
or
courser
,
then
you
shall
place
his
head
with
the
head-straine
●
How
to
place
the
head
●f
a
tro●ter
or
hunter
.
and
trench
onely
:
but
before
you
begin
to
doe
it
you
must
(
as
I
say
)
iudge
of
what
disposition
your
Colt
is
,
by
his
shape
and
mettle
;
for
if
hee
haue
a
long
and
vpright
necke
,
and
his
head
well
set
on
,
hauing
a
wide
iaw
to
receiue
his
Theo.
37.e.
throppell
,
then
those
horses
(
for
the
most
part
)
are
free
and
nimble
bodied
,
and
in
these
you
may
saue
a
great
labour
in
the
Theo.
34.f.
working
vp
their
heads
,
for
they
are
subiect
to
rise
too
fast
of
themselues
,
and
then
if
you
should
worke
them
vp
too
,
they
would
bee
weake
neck'd
,
cocke-throppeld
,
withye-cragged
,
from
which
would
insue
many
other
inconueniences
;
but
because
I
haue
spoken
(
in
the
foure
Chapters
hereof
before
coted
)
I
omit
them
heere
referring
you
thither
.
And
therefore
as
soone
as
your
Colt
will
take
his
way
orderly
,
you
shall
vse
all
your
best
indeauours
to
keepe
his
head
●
How
to
place
the
head
of
an
vpright
neckt
horse
,
by
the
hand
only
.
downe
,
by
holding
your
hand
firme
vpon
the
head
▪
straine
,
and
let
your
hands
worke
vpon
the
trench
to
sweeten
his
mouth
,
by
mouing
your
fingers
vp
and
downe
as
if
you
were
playing
of
an
Instreument
,
and
so
you
may
place
his
head
without
much
adoe
.
But
this
you
must
obserue
,
that
as
his
head
is
thus
easily
placed
,
(
if
he
be
vsed
as
he
should
be
)
so
he
is
soone
distempered
,
being
of
such
a
free
spirit
if
he
be
vsed
contrary
,
and
therefore
you
must
bee
very
cautious
to
bee
patient
,
for
if
you
disturbe
him
once
,
so
that
hee
get
a
tricke
to
rise
with
his
head
,
it
will
aske
more
Art
to
bring
it
downe
,
then
to
worke
the
other
vp
.
And
therefore
you
must
carry
a
very
milde
,
and
gentle
hand
▪
vpon
the
trench
,
and
pretty
firme
hand
vpon
the
head-straine
.
But
if
your
Colt
bee
of
a
thicke
and
strong
forehand
,
short
ᵏ
How
for
a
short
neck'd
horse
.
neckt
,
and
narrow
iawed
,
then
hee
is
of
a
more
heauy
and
sad
spirit
,
and
will
not
so
easily
be
caused
to
come
in
with
his
musle
,
in
regard
hee
will
desire
to
hold
out
his
head
like
a
Swine
,
and
1.
Pra.
21.
●
.
therefore
to
bring
him
to
an
vniforme
reyne
,
will
require
great
Theo.
19.
●
.
labour
,
deepe
iudgement
,
and
long
time
;
but
yet
if
hee
haue
his
mouth
quickened
,
and
his
body
truely
placed
,
the
head
is
halfe
commanded
.
Therefore
you
shall
begin
to
bring
in
his
head
(
at
the
first
)
Chap.
d
.
as
I
set
forth
afore
vpon
his
foote
pace
,
and
so
vse
him
in
all
things
as
there
(
except
the
Martingale
)
in
stead
whereof
you
Theo.
15.d.
must
vse
the
headstraine
in
keeping
your
hands
well
stayed
vpon
ˡ
The
head-straine
is
the
grownd
of
thi●
work●
.
it
,
for
that
will
make
him
follow
steadily
with
his
whole
bedy
,
and
then
his
head
vpon
necessitie
must
also
be
stayed
,
for
there
is
no
Horse
which
carrieth
a
firme
body
,
can
haue
a
loose
head
,
nor
any
that
carrieth
a
staid
head
can
haue
a
lash
body
,
but
they
must
both
be
stayed
or
both
lash
.
But
if
hee
be
so
stiffe
necked
,
that
hee
will
not
bring
in
his
head
,
by
these
gentle
corrections
,
then
Trot
him
euen
forward
two
or
three
miles
,
and
euer
in
sixe
,
eight
or
ten
score
,
offer
the
the
like
,
but
if
hee
will
not
yeeld
that
day
,
haue
him
forth
the
second
,
third
or
fourth
daie
,
increasing
his
labour
as
you
feele
him
rebellious
,
till
you
feele
him
bring
in
his
nose
which
so
(
m
)
soone
as
you
feele
,
alight
from
his
backe
and
make
much
of
1.
Pr.
14.
x.
him
,
and
after
you
haue
walked
him
a
little
,
get
vpon
his
backe
againe
,
exercising
him
in
the
like
homeward
,
and
by
thus
vsing
15.e.
him
a
weeke
or
eight
daies
you
shall
cause
him
to
carry
his
head
with
such
ease
,
that
hee
will
take
great
delight
therein
,
if
you
carrie
an
equall
hand
vpon
the
bridle
and
headstraine
,
as
necessity
,
and
time
requireth
.
Note
that
in
the
bringing
in
of
his
head
,
if
(
when
you
hold
Note
.
it
downe
more
hard
then
ordinary
,
)
hee
striue
to
haue
it
vp
,
and
so
gape
with
his
mouth
,
or
thrust
out
his
tongue
,
or
vse
any
(
n
)
such
vnseemely
gestures
,
that
then
you
examine
your selfe
how
Theo.
7
,
f
.
you
haue
proceeded
,
for
your
owne
error
is
the
cause
thereof
,
16.
a.
in
that
you
haue
not
giuen
him
the
true
carriage
of
his
bodie
;
and
therefore
you
must
keepe
your
hand
still
at
the
fame
stay
,
(
o
)
and
put
him
to
a
more
quicke
motion
of
his
bodie
,
till
he
by
the
Theo.
16.c.
yeelding
in
of
his
head
bring
his
vpper
chap
downe
to
his
lower
,
1.
Pra.
23.
d.
and
so
shut
his
mouth
,
which
so
soone
as
he
doth
,
presentlie
ease
your
hand
,
to
let
him
feele
ease
in
his
obeying
.
Chap.
m
.
Note
,
that
if
he
will
not
keepe
his
head
steddie
,
but
throw
it
vp
as
he
goeth
,
which
is
a
grosse
error
,
(
although
many
take
ᵖ
If
the
time
be
spent
in
one
motion
it
is
lost
in
the
other
.
great
delight
therein
)
that
then
you
vse
no
other
correction
,
then
this
last
,
for
it
will
cause
him
to
minde
his
way
,
and
haue
no
time
to
vse
idle
motions
with
his
body
,
whereby
hee
shall
not
haue
time
to
cast
vp
his
head
,
for
there
is
neuer
a
time
that
he
casteth
vp
his
head
,
but
there
is
a
losse
of
time
in
the
mouing
of
his
legges
.
Note
also
,
that
if
in
vsing
this
correction
so
often
,
he
come
to
presse
too
sore
vpon
the
hand
,
thinking
to
goe
onward
vpon
euery
discontent
,
and
so
come
to
be
in
the
same
predicament
of
a
free
Horse
,
and
vse
any
disorder
,
in
being
too
busie
in
his
going
,
that
then
you
put
him
into
a
ring
turne
,
and
stirre
vp
your
q
The
ring
is
a
good
correction
to
cause
obedience
.
selfe
,
to
make
him
turne
first
on
one
hand
,
and
then
on
the
other
,
by
forcing
him
with
a
good
strength
,
holding
the
reines
of
your
bridle
and
head-straine
during
that
time
very
hard
,
and
laying
the
reines
that
are
on
the
contrarie
hand
,
to
that
Theo.
15.
i.
you
turne
on
very
close
to
his
necke
to
keepe
it
straight
from
bending
;
whereby
he
shall
be
driuen
to
moue
his
fore parts
altogether
,
and
forward
him
in
his
turning
,
by
following
him
with
your
body
,
laying
also
the
contrarie
legge
to
that
hand
on
which
you
turne
,
close
to
his
side
,
and
keepe
thus
in
action
till
you
feele
him
to
obey
your
hand
to
goe
quietly
,
then
let
him
goe
forward
againe
at
his
owne
ease
.
And
these
two
kindes
of
Theo.
12.
●
.
corrections
will
bee
sufficient
to
reforme
any
fault
in
a
young
14.b.
Colt
,
if
you
haue
agility
of
body
,
and
true
knowledge
of
hand
and
foote
,
how
to
vse
them
aright
,
for
this
order
will
reforme
him
if
he
be
too
eager
in
going
,
and
the
other
will
quicken
him
if
he
be
sadde
and
dull
,
But
for
the
true
application
of
them
in
Theo.
17.
●
.
time
and
order
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
Horse
,
must
bee
referred
to
your
iudgement
,
to
proportionate
them
as
you
finde
your
Colt
,
tractable
or
rebellious
,
otherwise
you
shall
bee
driuen
to
vse
greater
violence
,
and
then
you
degresse
from
this
Art
.
CHAP.
25.
How
to
teach
your
Colt
to
turne
.
THe
next
lesson
that
you
shall
learne
your
Colt
,
is
,
to
teach
him
turne
on
both
hands
,
willingly
without
any
violence
:
(
a
)
which
will
neuer
be
effected
except
hee
haue
a
true
carriage
of
1.
Pr.
24.
a.
his
Body
,
his
Head
truely
placed
,
and
his
mouth
well
relished
;
For
this
lesson
will
trie
how
you
haue
proceeded
in
the
former
,
ᵃ
Circular
motion
it
differing
from
the
horses
appetite
.
(
if
you
desire
to
haue
him
doe
it
in
euery
respect
as
hee
should
)
in
that
it
is
a
motion
differing
from
his
desire
,
and
therefore
if
he
bee
not
at
true
command
,
hee
will
neuer
make
a
strait
turne
gracefully
.
And
therefore
those
(
who
accoumpt
themselues
Horse-men
)
are
herein
to
be
reproued
,
which
will
goe
about
to
make
their
Colt
take
his
way
,
place
his
head
,
stoppe
,
turne
,
retire
,
and
all
in
one
weeke
;
Whereby
(
through
their
insatiable
ignorance
)
they
get
the
reward
of
Esops
dogge
,
for
they
Theo.
16.e.
bring
him
to
that
passe
(
by
disorder
)
that
all
their
desire
is
returned
without
any
profit
,
in
that
they
can
neuer
bring
him
to
doe
any
one
of
them
,
according
to
the
ground
of
Art
.
Wherefore
,
(
to
leaue
these
)
when
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
such
command
as
is
said
,
(
which
a
painefull
,
&
obseruati●e
Horse-man
may
doe
in
a
moneth
,
although
he
be
very
vntoward
,
)
you
shall
obserue
first
that
(
in
this
as
also
in
any
other
lessons
)
you
keepe
his
body
,
head
,
and
mouth
in
the
best
order
,
for
they
are
the
ground
of
all
other
lessons
,
and
therefore
Note
.
if
you
omit
any
of
these
,
you
shall
feele
the
trouble
afterward
,
Theo.
35.g.
for
thereby
he
will
haue
the
more
libertie
to
rebell
;
which
being
36.
d.
obserued
,
you
shall
Trot
him
to
some
grauell
,
or
plowed
earth
,
that
you
may
the
better
see
his
steps
,
and
hee
be
in
the
lesse
danger
of
slipping
,
and
there
put
him
forward
gently
in
his
foote
pace
,
and
draw
forth
a
large
ring
,
in
bredth
some
ten
ᵇ
How
to
make
your
Colt
turn
.
or
twelue
yards
,
on
your
right
hand
,
and
so
walke
round
about
it
till
(
by
his
tracke
)
you
haue
made
it
descernable
:
then
holding
your
●and
firme
vpon
the
reines
of
the
headstraine
and
trench
(
to
keepe
his
head
firme
and
his
body
straight
)
you
shall
lay
the
right
reine
of
the
head-straine
,
close
to
his
necke
,
and
Theo.
15.
i.
laying
the
calfe
of
your
right
legge
close
to
his
side
,
you
shall
moue
your
body
a
little
towards
the
left
hand
,
and
pulling
your
left
reine
some-what
more
straite
,
you
shall
cause
him
to
turne
on
your
left
hand
,
and
there
describe
another
ring
in
quantitie
like
the
other
,
pacing
in
it
as
in
the
other
:
then
make
your
change
to
the
other
againe
on
the
right
hand
,
laying
the
left
reine
close
to
his
necke
,
and
your
left
legge
to
his
side
,
and
turne
him
by
pulling
the
right
reine
a
little
,
(
but
not
so
much
as
to
cause
him
to
moue
his
head
)
and
goe
to
the
right
ring
againe
,
and
so
you
shall
exercise
him
in
these
turnings
,
till
hee
will
turne
assoone
as
he
shall
feele
you
but
beginne
to
moue
either
hand
or
legge
,
which
will
be
done
in
two
or
three
daies
.
And
then
you
shall
put
him
to
a
gentle
Trot
,
first
on
one
hand
and
then
on
the
other
(
vsing
still
your
helpes
)
and
as
he
increaseth
in
knowledge
,
so
you
may
increase
his
speed
in
his
Trot
,
and
inlarge
his
time
of
exercise
.
For
in
this
lesson
they
will
be
desirous
to
ease
them-selues
(
if
they
may
be
suffred
)
or
if
they
Theo.
17.
i.
haue
a
stinted
time
they
will
looke
for
it
,
it
being
so
painefull
to
them
till
their
bodie
be
vsed
to
it
.
Wherefore
,
although
the
antients
of
this
Art
,
haue
prescribed
a
certaine
number
of
turnes
on
either
hand
,
and
a
certaine
number
of
times
,
yet
I
doe
not
greatly
approue
thereof
,
because
(
c
)
there
is
such
diuersities
of
Horses
,
in
aptnesse
,
strength
,
and
Theo.
18.f.
courage
,
that
there
can
be
no
limitation
set
forth
for
such
vncertaines
,
28.
a.
for
if
it
make
one
Horse
it
will
marre
tenne
,
because
Theo.
29.b.
that
motions
,
helpes
,
corrections
,
labour
,
and
time
,
must
be
applied
24.k.
as
you
see
your
Colt
of
aptnesse
,
and
abilitie
.
And
therefore
13.c.
your
owne
discretion
must
be
the
disposer
hereof
:
for
if
1.
Pra.
23.f.
you
should
stint
your
Colt
to
a
certaine
number
of
times
(
at
the
Theo.
29.
c.
first
)
he
by
custome
would
bring
it
to
restifenesse
,
for
when
his
17.
c.
labour
and
time
shall
bee
increased
,
hee
will
fall
to
rebellion
,
&
i.
through
idlenesse
,
according
to
that
old
saying
of
Horace
.
Horace
.
So
long
as
a
Tunne
,
or
a
vessell
doth
last
,
Of
the
first
liquor
it
keepeth
the
tast
.
And
therefore
in
this
lesson
vse
no
certaintie
,
but
sometimes
vse
fewer
,
and
some-times
more
,
euer
obseruing
to
to
haue
him
doe
it
without
staying
,
and
with
grace
,
and
leauing
him
before
his
strength
be
much
abated
;
that
he
be
not
daunted
by
too
much
,
nor
waxe
stubborne
,
with
being
too
remisse
,
which
must
be
distinguished
by
reason
,
and
not
will
:
for
when
reason
doth
faile
,
the
appetite
doth
preuaile
,
but
of
this
I
haue
spoken
more
largely
,
in
the
Theoricke
,
from
Chap.
7.
to
11.
When
your
Colt
will
Trot
his
rings
on
both
hands
willingly
ᵈ
Of
the
single
ring
.
and
readelie
,
then
to
bring
him
to
a
better
command
,
you
shall
vse
him
but
to
one
ring
,
in
which
after
you
haue
Trotted
him
some
certaine
times
on
your
right
hand
,
you
shall
make
him
change
to
your
left
hand
(
in
the
same
ring
)
by
holding
your
right
reines
close
to
his
necke
to
keepe
his
head
straight
,
and
Theo.
14.
i.
his
necke
from
bending
,
and
keeping
your
hand
more
firme
then
ordinarie
,
to
restraine
the
libertie
of
his
body
that
he
may
gather
in
more
round
,
and
holding
the
calfe
of
your
left
legge
more
close
to
his
side
,
you
shall
make
a
strait
turne
on
your
right
hand
,
and
changing
vpon
your
left
hand
in
like
manner
,
you
shall
discribe
halfe
a
circle
from
that
circumference
to
the
middest
,
&
then
changing
,
from
that
center
or
middest
,
on
your
right
hand
againe
you
shall
make
another
halfe
circle
,
by
changing
●
How
to
make
your
change
in
the
ring
.
vpon
your
left
hand
to
the
other
side
of
the
great
circle
,
and
then
Trot
him
about
vpon
the
left
hand
,
as
long
as
you
thinke
good
,
and
then
change
vpon
the
left
hand
within
the
circle
,
obseruing
the
like
helpes
answereable
to
the
left
hand
as
is
set
downe
for
the
right
,
and
so
vse
him
in
those
changes
till
he
be
so
perfect
,
that
assoone
as
hee
shall
but
feele
you
straine
your
hand
and
vse
any
helpe
,
hee
will
presently
turne
with
all
his
fore-parts
firmely
;
for
that
turne
is
as
strait
as
any
Horse
,
(
but
those
for
seruice
)
shall
haue
occasion
to
vse
.
When
your
●
How
to
learn
your
Horse
to
gallop
the
ring
.
Colt
is
likewise
perfect
in
his
changes
,
that
he
will
Trot
them
orderly
and
truely
,
then
you
shall
put
him
to
gallop
the
ring
,
by
letting
him
gallop
gently
without
violence
either
of
switch
or
spurre
,
first
letting
him
strike
two
or
three
strokes
,
and
then
Trot
,
and
then
a
little
more
,
and
Trot
againe
,
and
so
increase
by
degrees
,
till
he
will
gallop
the
whole
ring
about
with
lightnesse
and
nimblenesse
.
But
let
him
not
gallop
the
changes
till
his
body
be
firmely
knit
,
by
galloping
the
ring
.
Now
for
your
helps
and
corrections
herein
,
Note
,
that
if
hee
Note
.
proue
slothfull
,
that
then
you
reuiue
his
spirits
with
your
voice
,
in
saying
,
Howe
,
hey
,
or
such
like
:
and
with
all
moue
in
your
seat
Theo.
15.h.
more
quicke
,
and
iert
out
your
feet
sodainlie
in
your
stirrops
,
23.
c.
shaking
you
rodde
ouer
his
head
;
but
if
that
will
not
preuaile
,
Theo.
25.
a.
then
giue
him
a
sound
lash
or
two
vnder
the
bellie
,
neare
the
flanke
,
for
that
will
make
him
gather
in
his
hinder
parts
roundly
,
ʰ
The
hinder-parts
are
the
first
that
slack
in
any
motion
.
which
is
the
first
part
of
the
body
that
slaketh
in
any
motion
.
But
whereas
some
willeth
to
correct
him
with
the
bridle
,
to
quicken
him
,
I
am
contrary
,
for
that
wil
bring
many
errors
,
as
I
haue
showne
in
the
fifteenth
Chapter
of
the
Theoricke
,
Note
,
that
when
you
enter
the
ring
you
beginne
on
that
hand
,
hee
is
the
most
vnwilling
to
turne
on
,
and
likewise
to
end
on
the
same
,
1.
Pr.
29.
c.
for
by
that
meanes
you
shall
make
him
as
ready
on
the
one
hand
as
on
the
other
,
and
therefore
it
is
holden
a
rule
in
Horsemanship
to
begin
and
end
both
on
one
hand
.
Note
that
if
in
Trotting
or
Galloping
the
ring
he
carry
not
Note
.
his
body
vpright
,
but
thrust
out
his
shoulder
,
or
throw
his
hinder
parts
out
of
the
ring
,
that
then
you
giue
him
a
stroke
with
your
Stirrop
,
vpon
the
same
shoulder
,
and
if
that
preuaile
not
,
Theo.
23.
●
.
then
to
strike
him
therevpon
with
your
rodde
,
or
if
it
bee
behind
,
25.
●
.
then
to
correct
him
first
with
the
single
stroke
of
your
legge
on
the
same
side
he
doth
offend
,
which
if
he
neglect
,
vse
the
rodde
,
but
if
hee
be
carelesse
still
,
then
vse
the
spurre
,
or
if
hee
vse
any
miscarriage
of
his
head
,
that
hee
will
not
carry
it
Theo.
23.b.
straight
,
then
you
▪
shal
also
vse
the
stirrop
on
the
contrary
shoulder
,
and
that
will
make
him
looke
the
contrary
way
.
Now
whereas
some
againe
doe
wish
to
correct
the
colt
with
the
bridle
,
when
●e
writheth
or
gapeth
with
his
chappes
,
they
are
deceiued
,
Chap.
h
.
for
that
cause
is
in
his
hinder
parts
,
and
therefore
reforme
them
and
those
faults
will
be
amended
.
Note
that
when
you
put
your
Colt
to
gallop
your
changes
in
Note
.
the
ring
,
(
if
he
bee
for
seruice
)
that
then
you
hold
the
reynes
of
your
trench
more
firme
to
straiten
his
liberty
,
and
pulling
the
calues
of
your
legges
close
to
his
sides
,
iert
them
sodainly
ᵏ
The
motion
of
your
time
must
direct
the
time
of
his
motion
.
forward
,
neuer
ceasing
so
to
doe
,
till
you
come
to
the
large
ring
;
for
the
firme
holding
of
his
head
,
and
the
bringing
in
your
legges
will
raise
his
fore
parts
,
and
the
thrusting
them
forth
againe
will
bring
after
his
hinder
parts
,
and
giue
him
such
a
stayed
body
,
that
he
will
turne
so
loftily
and
with
such
a
grace
,
that
he
will
greatly
delight
all
the
beholders
,
(
if
you
obserue
true
time
with
your
owne
body
:
)
And
also
it
wil
make
him
so
agile
,
as
he
shall
farre
more
easily
bee
brought
to
bound
,
or
any
other
salt
for
seruice
.
But
if
hee
bee
either
for
hunting
or
running
,
then
you
shall
ˡ
A
firme
seat
causeth
a
firme
and
low
motion
in
the
horse
.
keepe
your
legges
stayed
,
and
helpe
him
in
his
turning
onely
with
your
hand
and
body
,
for
the
smoother
and
lower
hee
galloppeth
,
in
his
turne
it
is
the
more
easie
,
and
looseth
the
lesse
time
.
Many
other
obseruations
for
errors
might
bee
set
forth
,
for
the
better
confirming
this
point
;
but
because
both
these
and
(
m
)
many
other
which
I
haue
set
downe
(
when
they
chance
)
doe
Theo.
7.f.
come
through
the
indiscretion
of
the
man
,
rather
then
the
1.
Pr.
16.e.
horse
,
I
haue
passed
them
ouer
concisely
▪
because
I
haue
written
largely
of
the
helps
and
corrections
▪
with
the●r
vses
and
abuses
,
in
many
places
of
the
Theorick
from
the
fourteenth
to
the
twenty
sixt
Chapters
therein
.
Onely
these
haue
I
set
downe
for
a
reliefe
,
if
you
transgresse
the
limits
of
a
mediocrity
,
which
ⁿ
Whatsoeuer
passeth
the
meane
is
an
error
.
is
the
cause
of
all
errors
.
And
further
,
I
omit
them
in
that
they
are
more
appertinent
to
the
Buffe
saddle
(
in
seruice
)
then
to
the
designes
of
this
worke
;
but
the
vse
of
the
ring
(
thus
farre
)
is
very
profitable
for
the
snaffle
horse
,
for
it
will
make
him
haue
such
a
constant
Note
.
and
firme
body
,
that
hee
will
not
lash
it
out
to
any
disorder
,
whereby
he
will
gallop
truely
,
roundly
,
and
smoothly
,
so
that
deepe
and
sk●lping
earths
will
be
both
alike
to
him
.
And
further
,
it
will
make
him
so
well
acquainted
with
his
helps
and
corrections
,
that
he
will
not
mispend
his
strength
after
ᵒ
What
profit
the
vse
of
the
ring
turne
bringeth
to
a
snaffle
horse
.
his
owne
lust
,
but
will
bee
gouerned
by
them
,
and
likewise
be
at
such
command
,
that
hee
will
answer
them
so
long
as
hee
is
able
to
ride
.
Againe
,
it
is
very
auayleable
if
hee
shall
bee
put
to
the
wild
goose
chase
,
or
runne
any
race
to
and
again●
▪
for
if
(
in
that
)
you
get
but
once
the
leading
,
it
is
not
possible
the
other
should
euer
get
it
from
you
,
for
hee
will
haue
such
a
perfect
mouth
,
that
he
will
stop
suddenly
at
either
hedge
or
ditch
,
and
turne
presently
another
way
,
or
he
will
be
so
ready
to
giue
by-slippes
with
such
ease
,
that
hee
will
beat
the
other
euen
in
his
windings
.
And
likwise
in
running
a
race
back
and
againe
,
he
will
bee
so
ready
to
turne
at
the
post
to
his
best
aduantage
,
that
hee
will
ouer-slippe
no
ground
,
so
that
heerein
you
shall
gain
more
ground
of
your
aduersary
,
(
if
his
be
a
roauing
horse
)
then
he
shall
euer
be
able
to
redeeme
till
the
wager
be
lost
how
purely
soeuer
he
may
be
fed
.
CHAP.
26.
Of
causing
your
Colt
to
retire
backe
.
WHen
your
Colt
will
stoppe
,
and
turne
on
both
hands
orderly
and
willingly
,
then
you
shall
cause
him
also
to
retire
backe
easily
,
but
because
it
is
so
coherent
to
the
Lessons
afore
set
downe
,
that
if
hee
bee
brought
to
true
command
(
a
)
both
of
head
and
body
in
them
,
he
must
needs
be
willing
to
go
Theo.
36.d.
back
;
therefore
I
thinke
it
needlesse
to
spend
any
time
in
demonstrating
35.b.
how
to
effect
it
,
since
it
is
wrought
in
the
former
;
because
it
is
gained
,
if
(
when
you
teach
your
horse
to
stoppe
)
you
cause
him
to
stand
with
such
an
vpright
body
,
as
he
should
,
then
he
will
bee
ready
to
goe
backe
(
at
your
pleasure
)
so
soone
as
you
shall
but
straiten
your
hand
:
Yet
in
regard
many
haue
Theo.
36.f.
set
forth
such
irregular
meanes
being
violent
,
to
cause
him
to
goe
backe
(
if
he
be
stubborne
)
I
will
onely
show
wherein
they
erre
,
and
so
passe
from
this
lesson
.
Now
the
meanes
that
they
wish
should
bee
vsed
to
cause
ᵇ
A
violent
forcing
a
horse
to
retire
.
him
goe
backe
,
is
;
that
if
hee
will
not
retire
with
your
hand
,
that
then
you
should
with
your
rodde
strike
him
sharpely
vpon
his
brest
,
or
fore
legges
,
(
vsing
rating
termes
)
to
force
him
thereto
by
terror
.
But
if
that
will
not
serue
,
then
to
haue
a
footman
,
to
put
him
backe
with
his
hand
,
or
with
a
cudgell
to
strike
him
on
the
legges
or
nose
,
and
so
by
greater
terror
to
force
him
yeeld
back
;
which
violent
termes
,
I
wish
to
bee
neglected
,
for
(
as
I
haue
said
)
it
differeth
from
the
Art
,
(
being
forced
)
and
1
Pra.
14.
i.
againe
,
they
apply
to
an
improper
place
,
being
deceiued
in
the
Theo.
33.c.
cause
,
(
as
well
in
this
as
in
other
errors
,
iudging
the
cause
to
be
where
they
feele
the
effect
,
)
and
so
if
hee
resist
vpon
the
hand
Theo.
35.
a.
(
by
the
like
)
they
inuented
sharpe
bittes
and
other
torture●
;
(
as
if
there
were
the
cause
where
it
is
perceiued
)
but
of
this
I
haue
16.
g.
said
more
in
the
16.
Chapter
of
this
first
part
.
Therefore
know
that
when
your
Colt
will
not
goe
backe
willingly
,
the
cause
is
in
setting
his
body
so
,
that
his
hinde
ᶜ
How
to
make
your
Horse
retire
vpon
an
easie
hand
.
legges
doe
keepe
backe
his
fore-parts
from
yeelding
:
And
therefore
if
he
will
not
retire
by
the
strayning
of
your
hand
,
you
shall
set
it
vp
by
mouing
your
body
in
your
seat
,
and
thrusting
your
feet
forward
(
sodainly
)
in
your
stirrops
;
but
if
that
preuaile
not
,
giue
him
an
euen
stroke
with
both
your
spurres
,
which
in
twice
or
thrice
vsing
,
will
so
quicken
him
,
that
vpon
the
motion
of
your
legges
▪
hee
will
moue
his
legges
,
vpon
which
motion
draw
in
your
hands
,
and
hee
will
retire
at
your
owne
pleasure
.
But
I
haue
set
downe
this
obseruation
heere
,
(
as
a
remembrance
)
whereby
you
may
know
how
to
helpe
your selfe
(
if
you
haue
erred
in
your
former
proceedings
;
)
for
if
you
did
obserue
1.
Pr.
33.c.
to
vse
him
as
I
haue
set
downe
for
the
teaching
him
to
stoppe
;
you
shall
not
need
to
seeke
any
other
reliefe
for
the
effecting
of
this
lesson
;
in
regard
that
if
he
bee
truely
mouthed
,
and
his
body
aptly
placed
,
(
as
is
there
showne
)
hee
will
vpon
necessity
goe
back
at
your
owne
pleasure
:
But
if
in
his
going
,
he
goe
disorderly
with
his
hinder
partes
,
(
in
throwing
our
either
of
his
hinde
legges
,
or
carrying
his
body
on
either
side
;
)
then
you
shall
giue
him
a
stroake
with
your
rodde
,
or
(
if
that
will
not
serue
)
vse
your
single
Spurre
on
that
side
(
vpon
his
buttocke
or
flanke
)
that
he
doth
offend
,
and
that
will
reforme
him
.
CHAP.
27.
The
vse
of
obedience
.
IN
all
your
proceedings
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
,
your
(
a
)
chiefest
obiect
must
bee
,
first
to
gaine
,
and
then
to
keepe
obedience
;
for
so
all
your
intendments
will
succeed
delectably
:
But
if
otherwise
,
then
whatsoeuer
you
desire
to
effect
wil
be
altogether
vpon
extremities
,
for
seeing
(
as
I
haue
said
in
the
first
Theo.
1.b.
Chap.
of
this
tractate
)
that
there
is
an
vniuersall
disobedience
to
18.b.
man
(
as
a
punishment
inflicted
for
his
transgression
)
in
all
Creatures
,
therefore
there
is
no
horse
,
howsoeuer
hee
is
domesticall
,
&
so
said
,
to
be
obedient
,
so
long
as
he
goeth
according
to
his
owne
lust
,
but
when
you
shall
bring
him
to
goe
after
your
desire
Theo.
9.b.
and
to
set
forth
that
for
his
further
grace
orderly
,
which
you
still
&h.
11.d.
feele
to
be
detained
,
(
hauing
further
ability
,
for
Art
doth
tend
to
the
highest
perfection
)
then
will
hee
presently
put
forth
the
vigor
of
this
inherent
contagion
,
and
so
shew
his
naturall
inclination
:
For
as
a
showre
of
raine
doth
cause
weeds
to
put
forth
(
a
)
(
amongst
better
herbes
that
are
sowne
)
being
before
naturally
A
Simile
.
preserued
in
the
earth
,
(
through
the
transgression
of
man
:
)
so
Theo.
5.b.
when
you
desire
to
worke
your
Colt
to
his
full
and
true
grace
in
his
actions
,
hee
will
show
forth
that
rebellion
(
withall
)
which
Theo.
26.c.
was
naturally
remaining
in
him
(
through
the
same
cause
:
)
which
vpon
necessity
must
bee
brought
to
obedience
,
if
you
thinke
to
bring
him
to
his
best
performance
.
And
therefore
as
weedes
are
easiliest
pluckt
vp
before
they
A
Simile
.
haue
taken
too
deepe
rooting
,
so
your
Colt
will
the
easiest
and
soonest
be
brought
to
obedience
at
his
first
handling
,
(
before
it
(
b
)
1
Pra.
14.x.
hath
taken
root
by
custome
)
for
that
he
cannot
tell
how
to
vse
himselfe
either
in
halter
or
bridle
,
to
resist
with
much
violence
.
But
because
it
may
bee
thought
a
thing
doubtfull
,
whether
there
is
such
an
vniuersall
disobedience
in
all
horses
or
no
,
so
that
I
may
seeme
to
insist
too
much
thereon
,
I
will
make
a
more
plaine
implication
thereof
by
the
vniuersall
inherency
of
vice
ᶜ
A
proofe
of
an
vniuersall
disobedience
in
horses
.
in
man
:
if
I
shall
not
be
held
too
prophane
in
mixing
spirituall
things
with
naturall
.
Which
,
(
howsoeuer
others
may
iudge
it
)
yet
in
my
opinion
it
is
not
so
,
sith
one
cause
is
the
effect
of
both
their
corruptions
,
and
so
much
the
rather
,
in
that
Christ
himselfe
hath
vsed
the
like
(
though
in
another
sence
)
for
the
better
capacity
of
man
,
in
many
places
of
Scripture
:
as
where
he
saith
,
Can
a
man
gather
grapes
of
thornes
or
figges
of
thistles
?
And
againe
,
The
tree
is
Math.
7.
10.
33.
knowne
by
the
fruit
:
And
Dauid
saith
,
Bee
not
like
to
the
Horse
and
Mule
which
haue
no
vnderstanding
.
And
many
other
places
Psal.
32.
9.
hauing
the
like
speeches
,
all
alluding
to
the
life
and
disposition
of
the
old
man
.
For
as
man
did
staine
himselfe
and
all
his
posterity
,
(
by
his
transgression
)
with
vice
,
and
so
became
enemies
to
God
;
so
An
Allegory
.
likewise
horse
and
al
other
Creatures
,
were
polluted
by
the
same
Col.
1.
20.
Theo.
1.b.
transgression
,
and
became
disobedient
to
man
(
as
a
punishment
due
to
him
;
)
and
as
man
cannot
restore
himselfe
to
his
first
estate
(
of
himselfe
)
but
by
faith
in
Christ
,
being
humbled
by
repentance
;
so
a
horse
will
not
conforme
himselfe
to
his
primary
Ephe.
2.
8.
estate
,
without
he
be
subdued
by
man
,
and
brought
to
obedience
Theo.
2.r.
by
Art
:
And
as
this
humiliation
must
not
be
in
part
,
but
1.
King
.
21.
27.
Luk.
1.
75.
in
the
whole
man
both
inward
and
outward
;
so
this
obedience
must
not
bee
in
part
,
but
in
the
whole
Horse
both
inward
and
Theo.
35.d.
33.d.
outward
.
For
as
outward
humiliation
(
if
the
heart
agree
not
)
is
but
hipocrisie
and
no
true
humiliation
;
euen
so
the
outward
Math.
23.
25.
obedience
of
the
horse
(
if
the
appetite
bee
not
answerable
)
is
but
counterfeit
and
no
true
obedience
.
And
as
the
outward
gesture
of
the
body
should
shew
the
Theo.
35.f.
true
humiliation
of
the
heart
;
so
the
outward
action
of
the
2.
Sam.
12.
16.
horse
should
shew
the
true
obedience
of
his
appetite
.
And
lastly
,
as
humility
being
thus
wrought
in
the
Man
(
in
sincerity
)
Theo.
33.h.
doth
bring
forth
the
fruit
with
patience
;
so
obedience
being
Luke
.
8.
15.
thus
wrought
in
the
horse
(
by
Art
)
wil
command
all
his
actions
Theo.
6.
●
.
with
willingnesse
.
By
which
it
may
euidently
appeare
that
the
whole
scope
and
drift
of
this
Art
,
is
cheifly
to
reduce
obedience
,
and
to
maintaine
the
vse
thereof
in
all
the
practise
of
it
:
and
that
the
man
must
Theo.
5.
a.
worke
it
by
reason
,
and
not
by
violence
if
hee
desire
a
primary
restitution
.
But
me
thinketh
some
present
this
obiection
,
that
Obiection
.
as
all
men
cannot
be
brought
to
true
conuersion
by
humiliation
,
for
Pharao
,
and
Ahab
humbled
themselues
,
but
yet
not
conuerted
;
so
all
horses
cannot
be
brought
to
their
right
vse
by
obedience
,
for
some
are
so
sadde
and
dull
,
that
no
obedience
will
make
them
any
better
then
iades
.
To
which
I
answere
,
that
in
both
these
there
is
a
double
respect
to
be
had
of
man
,
that
is
(
in
the
first
)
the
Godly
and
the
Answer
.
reprobate
;
Now
the
Godly
hath
the
election
of
grace
by
Christ
,
(
1
)
Rom.
11.
5.
whereby
all
they
are
brought
to
true
humiliation
,
and
so
through
faith
,
recouer
their
former
state
,
hee
being
trueth
it selfe
that
doth
worke
it
:
But
the
reprobate
being
giuen
ouer
to
themselues
,
and
not
guided
by
the
spirit
,
are
not
conuerted
by
their
humiliation
,
because
it
is
but
outwardly
and
so
Hipocriticall
,
which
for
auoyding
of
imminent
dangers
they
made
a
show
of
that
they
did
not
intend
.
And
for
the
second
there
is
(
2
)
Theo.
1.g.
5.x.
a
two-fould
respect
to
be
had
likewise
in
man
,
for
all
mens
faculties
being
obscured
,
none
hath
the
truth
absolutely
,
but
yet
some
are
illuminated
more
therwith
and
some
lesse
:
and
so
they
which
haue
it
in
greater
measure
,
may
bring
any
horse
to
such
obedience
as
shall
giue
sufficient
content
for
any
reasonable
performance
for
such
vse
as
they
were
ordained
,
though
not
in
the
highest
degree
.
But
those
which
haue
the
lesse
,
can
hardly
bring
the
best
(
d
)
Theo.
19.d.
Horses
to
that
period
,
and
so
there
is
much
of
their
glory
obscured
,
and
as
for
the
other
they
make
them
iades
,
or
else
bring
Violence
caueth
feare
,
but
●ot
obedience
.
them
to
a
seruile
obedience
by
violence
,
whereby
they
are
forced
to
doe
that
which
they
doe
with
outward
action
;
and
thereby
they
may
be
said
to
counterfeit
,
not
being
taught
by
Art
,
and
so
may
be
applied
to
the
obiection
,
in
as
much
as
a
Horse
goeth
well
or
euill
,
according
as
he
that
taught
him
had
Theo.
7.f.
knowledge
,
and
so
if
he
go
not
well
the
cause
is
that
his
knowledge
Theo.
4.f.
19.
●
.
that
rid
him
was
vayled
with
ignorance
,
in
that
there
is
not
two
sorts
of
ends
of
a
Horse
;
for
that
his
soule
and
body
is
composed
of
one
matter
and
substance
,
and
therefore
may
be
brought
to
true
vse
for
man
,
vnto
whom
they
were
made
to
be
subiect
,
but
man
consisting
of
soule
and
body
distinct
,
hath
two
seuerall
ends
hauing
two
gouernors
to
lead
him
,
to
wit
,
the
Flesh
and
the
Spirit
,
and
so
his
end
tendeth
according
to
either
of
which
hee
giueth
himselfe
as
seruant
to
obey
.
Wherefore
if
you
desire
to
make
true
vse
of
this
obedience
,
you
must
learne
to
know
how
to
bring
him
to
it
,
according
to
Art
,
aswell
as
to
desire
to
haue
him
performe
it
,
which
you
shall
the
better
doe
if
you
well
obserue
the
Theoricke
part
,
for
it
is
as
a
garden
furnished
sufficiently
with
hearbes
to
cure
any
disease
that
shall
infect
this
subiect
if
with
discretion
you
can
rightly
tell
,
how
,
where
,
and
when
,
to
apply
them
.
CHAP.
28.
How
to
bring
your
Horse
to
a
perfect
and
true
Trot.
AFter
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
such
obedience
,
that
1.
Pra.
23.
he
know
your
helpes
and
corrections
,
then
if
you
delight
in
a
Trotter
,
and
haue
a
Horse
which
hath
a
bad
and
slouingly
A
generall
rule
.
Trot
,
you
shall
seeke
to
amend
it
,
after
the
same
manner
that
is
set
forth
for
the
gayning
of
his
mouth
,
and
bringing
him
to
his
stop
.
But
first
,
you
must
obserue
this
as
a
generall
rule
,
both
in
(
1
)
this
lesson
and
in
bringing
him
to
his
pace
:
that
your selfe
carry
a
firme
body
and
a
true
seate
,
least
,
thereby
you
cause
a
confusion
in
your
Colts
apprehension
by
vsing
improper
motions
in
the
gesture
of
your
owne
body
,
in
regard
the
Horse
must
be
commanded
by
the
motions
of
it
,
the
vse
whereof
I
haue
spoken
more
at
large
in
the
twelfth
Chapter
of
the
Theoricke
.
Secondly
,
you
must
obserue
that
hee
also
carry
a
firme
and
(
2
)
stayd
body
in
his
going
,
and
likewise
carry
his
head
truely
,
with
an
easie
command
,
to
be
ruled
thereby
willingly
,
for
so
he
will
haue
the
greater
grace
in
his
going
:
but
I
haue
spoken
of
this
(
also
)
at
large
in
the
three
and
twenty
,
and
foure
and
twenty
Chapters
of
the
same
.
Thirdly
,
you
must
haue
a
regard
in
his
(
3
)
going
,
that
he
take
vp
his
feet
,
and
set
them
downe
orderly
together
,
that
is
,
that
his
narre
fore-foot
,
and
his
farre
hinder
Theo.
35.g.
foot
ioyne
so
in
one
that
they
may
begin
and
end
together
,
and
so
likewise
his
far
fore
foot
and
his
narre-hinder
foot
:
Fourthly
,
(
4
)
Theo.
37.
l.
you
must
obserue
that
in
the
taking
vp
of
his
feete
,
hee
lift
both
his
hinder
and
his
fore-feet
of
an
equall
height
:
and
that
his
forefeet
lift
not
too
high
for
beating
,
nor
so
low
as
to
make
him
either
subiect
to
stumble
,
or
to
seeme
to
be
idle
in
his
going
,
which
will
be
a
great
disgrace
in
all
his
actions
.
Lastly
,
before
you
beginne
to
amend
his
Trot
,
you
must
obserue
(
5
)
Theo.
8.
●
.
whether
the
cause
thereof
proceed
from
his
eager
desire
19.
a.
of
going
,
and
so
by
his
freenesse
hee
is
(
as
the
common
saying
is
)
more
hasty
then
wise
;
or
that
it
come
from
a
sadde
and
slow
20.
a.
desire
of
going
,
whereby
through
his
heauy
motion
hee
cause
great
paine
,
but
small
pleasure
:
which
seueralls
being
obserued
,
you
shall
with
more
ease
effect
your
desire
.
But
to
proceed
,
being
seated
vpon
your
Colt
,
you
shall
put
him
to
an
ordinary
Trot
,
vpon
a
gentle
hand
:
and
if
hee
be
a
Colt
of
a
fiery
and
hot
disposition
so
that
hee
will
not
goe
wth
a
stayd
body
,
nor
take
time
to
moue
his
feete
orderly
,
then
your
Theo.
9.e.
selfe
must
needs
be
patient
,
and
keepe
your
seate
without
motion
,
letting
him
rest
the
more
vpon
the
headstraine
,
and
walke
him
gently
abroad
till
hee
(
of
himselfe
)
can
tell
how
to
moue
forward
orderly
vpon
the
hand
,
(
which
hee
will
doe
in
two
or
three
daies
at
the
furthest
)
and
then
worke
him
to
his
perfection
after
the
order
hereafter
,
(
making
a
difference
betwixt
a
free
,
and
a
dull
Horse
.
)
But
if
hee
be
of
a
more
heauy
and
sad
disposition
,
then
you
shall
vse
quicke
motions
with
your
seat
,
and
make
lesse
vse
of
the
head-straine
,
for
it
will
make
him
rely
too
much
vpon
the
hand
,
in
comming
on
slowly
with
his
hinder
parts
:
but
carry
a
1.
Pr.
24.f.
pretty
stayd
hand
vpon
the
trench
(
except
sometimes
you
vse
it
to
in
courage
him
when
you
feele
him
goe
pleasingly
vpon
the
trench
)
and
put
him
foreward
to
a
quicke
and
speedy
Tro●
,
for
that
will
make
him
tread
shorter
with
his
fore-feet
and
gather
his
hinder
feet
in
more
nimbly
.
But
if
you
see
that
this
will
not
preuayle
,
then
yeeld
your
Theo.
16.
●
.
body
somewhat
forward
,
and
put
him
into
a
round
Trot
a
mile
or
two
,
(
as
you
did
for
to
make
him
stop
:
)
and
euer
as
you
thinke
1.
Pr.
23.
●
.
good
,
straine
your
hand
,
some-what
quicke
(
but
not
too
hard
Theo.
15.d.
for
displacing
his
head
,
keeping
your
body
vpright
,
)
at
which
if
he
desire
to
stand
,
iert
your
feete
forward
in
your
stirrops
,
(
without
inter●ission
,
)
and
reuiue
him
with
the
sound
of
your
voyce
,
and
the
shaking
of
your
rod
;
which
at
the
first
will
bring
an
Theo.
31.d.
amazement
to
him
,
but
take
no
notice
of
that
,
but
put
him
forward
againe
,
vsing
the
like
as
you
shall
see
good
,
(
but
yet
not
too
often
together
for
dauleing
him
;
)
and
thus
you
shall
solicite
him
,
neuer
leauing
till
you
feele
him
begin
to
take
vp
his
body
,
and
treade
shorter
,
which
so
soone
as
hee
doth
,
immediately
let
him
stand
,
and
cherish
him
,
that
hee
may
the
better
conceiue
wherefore
hee
was
troubled
:
then
put
him
gently
forward
home
,
obseruing
to
keepe
a
true
time
(
with
mouing
1
Pra.
25.
●
.
your
body
vpward
in
your
seate
)
with
his
mouing
,
and
as
hee
ᵃ
The
motions
of
the
man
and
the
Horse
must
begin
and
end
both
in
one
proportion
.
waxeth
cunning
,
so
you
may
quicken
your
owne
motions
,
which
will
stirre
vp
his
:
for
if
you
should
moue
quicker
then
hee
hath
skill
to
handle
his
feete
,
it
will
bring
a
disorder
in
his
going
,
by
chafeing
and
trifling
,
and
so
shall
not
take
any
delight
therein
(
not
finding
ease
;
)
or
if
they
be
too
idle
or
too
slow
,
then
they
will
bring
him
also
to
such
a
slow
and
idle
carriage
,
that
it
will
be
a
great
labour
to
remoue
his
body
from
the
same
:
especially
if
you
labour
him
too
long
at
a
time
.
Wherefore
in
Theo.
17.g.
this
,
you
must
obserue
to
haue
him
often
forth
,
and
exercise
him
a
little
at
once
,
till
he
can
tell
how
to
take
vp
his
feete
nimbly
:
for
his
exercise
must
be
short
,
because
hee
should
doe
that
hee
doth
with
alacrity
and
spirit
.
And
thus
you
shall
vse
him
for
the
space
of
three
weekes
or
a
moneth
,
in
which
time
you
shall
bring
him
to
such
nimblenesse
,
that
hee
will
Trot
as
short
and
cleanely
,
as
your
heart
would
wish
.
But
for
obseruations
herein
there
need
not
any
,
except
it
be
in
your selfe
,
for
if
your
Colt
commit
any
error
,
the
cause
proceedeth
1.
Pra.
25.k.
from
you
:
either
in
that
you
cannot
serue
him
in
your
seat
,
Theo.
36.d.
or
that
you
faile
in
the
true
command
of
his
mouth
:
or
else
in
29.b.
your
corrections
,
in
proportionating
them
in
either
excesse
,
or
31.c.
else
in
giuing
them
before
or
after
time
;
or
in
letting
him
rest
17.
●
.
too
long
,
or
follow
him
too
fast
;
or
lastly
,
in
leauing
too
soone
,
or
taking
too
much
on
him
at
one
time
,
all
which
you
must
be
able
to
distinguish
,
if
you
thinke
to
worke
euery
Horse
to
his
height
:
and
therfore
if
you
transgresse
in
any
of
these
,
you
passe
the
limits
of
this
Art
,
and
so
if
you
make
any
Horse
it
is
by
chance
,
and
not
vpon
any
true
ground
.
And
yet
note
,
(
for
your
further
helpe
if
you
haue
erred
)
that
after
your-Colt
know
the
meaning
of
your
helpes
and
corrections
,
A
generall
rule
.
when
you
beginne
to
giue
him
any
new
lesson
,
you
doe
not
desist
till
you
perceiue
some
inclination
to
yeeld
thereto
,
which
so
soone
as
hee
doth
(
although
it
be
neuer
so
vnhandsomely
)
make
much
of
him
and
set
him
yp
for
that
time
,
which
will
much
enlighten
his
senses
.
Note
.
Note
that
if
hee
goe
any
thing
frettingly
,
so
that
hee
will
not
keepe
true
time
with
his
feet
,
or
shake
behind
through
the
loose
cariage
of
his
body
,
that
then
you
haue
brought
him
to
the
same
predicament
of
a
free
Horse
;
by
vsing
your selfe
too
rigorously
towards
him
:
and
therefore
you
must
let
him
haue
time
to
stay
his
body
againe
(
by
your
patience
)
and
let
him
rest
the
more
vpon
the
head-straine
,
for
(
b
)
that
will
make
him
bould
to
set
his
feet
forward
orderly
and
1.
Pr.
32.c.
carry
his
body
steddily
.
Note
.
And
note
,
that
if
in
this
lesson
he
proue
sadde
and
idle
,
that
in
the
instant
time
of
the
helpe
of
your
bodie
,
you
giue
him
a
good
lash
or
two
vpon
the
narre
shoulder
suddenlie
,
which
will
reuiue
the
slow
mouing
of
his
body
:
but
if
this
will
not
preuaile
,
then
ᵃ
How
to
make
him
b●ing
his
hinder
parts
round
.
giue
him
the
euen
stroke
of
both
your
spurres
,
holding
your
hand
more
firme
vpon
the
trench
,
and
that
will
cause
him
to
bring
his
feete
together
roundly
,
whereby
he
shall
be
the
more
apt
to
stirre
quicklier
,
and
more
nimbly
:
but
you
must
haue
a
care
not
to
vse
your
spurre
,
but
when
any
other
correction
will
not
preuayle
,
least
it
force
him
too
much
vpon
the
hand
;
by
terrifying
ᵇ
How
to
reforme
the
heigh
lifting
of
his
fore
feete
.
him
too
much
,
and
so
runne
away
,
or
else
cause
him
to
strike
,
or
goe
backe
,
or
show
any
such
iadish
tricks
.
Note
,
that
if
hee
lift
his
forefeete
too
high
,
then
you
must
reforme
that
by
making
his
hinder
parts
to
follow
more
quicke
,
and
roundly
,
whereby
hee
shall
not
haue
time
,
to
lift
his
fore-legges
so
hie
:
a●d
likewise
let
him
rest
well
vpon
the
head-straine
,
for
that
is
the
best
way
that
euer
I
tryed
,
to
cause
any
Horse
to
keepe
his
fore
legges
downe
.
Note
,
that
if
in
his
going
,
he
lift
low
either
with
his
fore
or
hinder
parts
,
or
with
both
,
that
then
you
must
thrust
him
the
more
ᶜ
How
to
reforme
his
low
going
.
vpon
the
trench
,
and
vse
very
quicke
motions
with
yuor
body
,
and
correct
him
according
to
the
measure
of
his
disposition
,
lest
he
fall
to
rebell
,
and
that
will
make
him
lift
his
legges
more
gracefully
,
if
you
temper
your
hand
,
that
hee
may
finde
ease
,
when
he
lifteth
to
goe
forward
.
But
because
this
is
a
very
difficult
point
to
obserue
for
him
that
is
but
a
Scholler
himselfe
,
in
regard
it
dependeth
vpon
the
ᵈ
The
sense
of
hand
and
seat
,
is
the
marrow
of
this
Art
.
exquisitest
touch
both
of
hand
and
seate
,
(
which
is
the
marrow
and
pith
of
this
subiect
or
Art
.
)
Wherefore
because
it
is
so
intricate
,
that
very
many
,
spending
their
time
to
gray
hayres
,
cannot
finde
this
proportion
,
and
yet
reputed
good
horsemen
,
it
shall
not
bee
amisse
(
till
you
haue
greater
iudgement
)
to
take
the
benefit
of
some
new
plowed
earth
,
(
which
shall
bee
neere
●
Of
deepe
earths
.
to
some
hard
way
or
greene
meare
,
)
to
●ase
you
in
your
working
vp
of
his
legges
:
Vpon
the
which
earth
you
shall
first
,
(
for
Theo.
28.
●
.
twise
or
thrice
)
walke
him
vp
and
downe
with
a
gentle
hand
foot-pace
,
that
hee
may
know
how
to
vse
his
legge
vpon
that
earth
,
without
offence
;
then
(
before
you
alight
)
haue
him
vpon
the
said
firme
ground
or
meare
,
and
there
put
him
to
his
trotte
;
then
after
hee
hath
trotted
a
little
forward
,
straighten
your
hand
a
little
more
,
and
by
the
mouing
of
your
body
forward
in
your
seat
,
and
ierting
your
feet
forth
in
your
stirrops
suddenly
cause
him
to
stand
more
roundly
to
the
hand
,
which
will
make
him
lift
vp
his
fore-feet
:
then
alight
from
his
back
,
and
walke
him
a
space
in
your
hand
to
giue
him
breath
,
then
get
vpon
his
backe
againe
,
and
vse
him
as
before
,
and
thus
,
what
by
the
clogging
of
his
legs
,
by
the
deep
earth
,
and
the
vncertaine
The
benefit
thereof
.
footing
thereof
,
hee
will
bee
so
nimble
footed
when
he
commeth
to
the
firme
earth
,
that
he
will
lift
his
feet
voluntarily
of
himselfe
,
if
you
but
helpe
him
neuer
so
little
vpon
the
hand
.
But
if
hee
bee
so
sad
,
that
when
you
change
from
the
deepe
to
the
firme
grownd
,
hee
will
not
goe
vpon
the
hand
willingly
,
giue
him
a
good
stroake
or
two
with
both
your
spurres
,
as
soone
as
you
change
vpon
the
firme
earth
and
force
him
to
stir
vpon
the
hand
,
a
little
as
he
standeth
,
and
so
alight
,
without
trotting
any
further
,
till
you
feele
him
desire
of
himselfe
to
go
forward
.
When
you
haue
exercised
him
thus
vpon
his
foot-pace
,
that
hee
can
tell
how
to
demeane
his
feet
from
stumbling
,
then
you
shall
still
keepe
a
firme
hand
vpon
the
head-straine
,
and
trot
him
with
a
good
spirit
therevpon
,
and
euer
in
twenty
or
thirty
yards
straiten
the
reynes
of
your
trench
,
to
shorten
his
liberty
,
which
(
what
with
his
fast
going
,
and
the
deepenes
of
the
plowed
ground
)
will
make
him
lift
all
his
feet
very
orderly
:
after
you
haue
trotted
him
after
this
manner
a
little
while
(
for
it
must
not
bee
long
for
wearying
him
,
through
the
toyle
thereof
)
haue
him
vpon
the
hard
ground
,
(
as
before
,
ere
you
light
)
vpon
which
worke
him
with
your
hand
and
seat
,
till
you
feele
him
lift
his
feet
very
loftily
and
orderly
,
which
hee
will
soone
doe
,
for
the
changing
of
him
from
deepe
and
vneuen
earth
,
to
firme
and
smooth
,
will
bring
him
to
bee
very
lofty
and
quicke
in
his
going
,
if
you
bee
not
too
greedy
to
cause
him
to
doe
too
much
at
a
time
,
and
if
you
obserue
to
end
vpon
the
firme
grownd
,
before
you
alight
,
except
he
begin
to
be
too
busie
with
(
f
)
1.
Pr.
32.
a.
his
feet
,
and
then
you
shall
vse
him
continually
vpon
the
plowed
ground
,
till
they
be
brought
to
a
true
time
.
And
thus
vse
him
for
ten
dayes
or
a
fortnight
before
you
depart
from
that
earth
,
for
the
place
being
a
fortifier
,
and
the
earth
a
correcter
,
if
you
depart
and
leaue
these
instructers
,
before
hee
bee
so
perfect
that
you
can
command
him
your selfe
ᵉ
When
to
depart
from
deep
earths
.
whensoeuer
hee
shall
offend
,
and
you
be
not
neere
such
a
place
to
haue
reliefe
,
then
you
must
bee
forced
to
tamper
with
him
Theo.
19.
a.
you
selfe
;
and
then
if
you
bee
not
perfect
in
your
iudgement
,
to
know
where
and
how
to
helpe
,
you
shall
ouerthrow
whatsoeuer
before
you
set
vp
;
which
neglect
doth
much
disgrace
the
man
,
and
confound
the
Horses
sense
.
Note
further
,
that
in
all
this
lesson
you
obserue
to
keepe
his
Note
.
head
steady
,
and
to
keep
his
body
in
a
straight
line
,
for
if
there
be
a
disorder
in
either
of
them
,
it
will
much
darken
his
grace
and
glory
;
and
therefore
if
hee
carry
his
head
on
either
side
,
correct
him
on
the
contrary
shoulder
,
as
thus
:
If
hee
carry
it
towards
the
left
hand
,
correct
him
on
the
right
shoulder
,
either
with
stirrop
or
switch
,
and
that
will
make
him
looke
to
that
side
Theo.
23.b.
on
which
hee
is
troubled
,
if
you
giue
your
hand
liberty
for
his
mouth
to
glide
vpon
the
trench
.
But
if
that
will
not
serue
,
turne
your
heele
to
his
shoulder
,
and
tickle
him
therevpon
with
your
spurre
,
and
that
will
cause
him
to
yeeld
in
his
shoulder
,
and
turne
his
head
presently
,
which
so
soone
as
hee
doth
,
let
him
stand
and
cherish
him
,
but
(
in
any
case
)
doe
not
strike
him
hard
therewith
,
least
the
pricking
swell
and
so
impostumate
in
the
flesh
,
(
for
that
the
shoulder
is
full
of
carnosity
)
and
the
blood
fester
,
and
so
fistulate
therein
.
CHAP.
29.
How
to
make
your
Colt
trot
side-wayes
.
WHen
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
trotte
truely
,
and
comely
,
and
to
carry
his
head
and
body
firme
and
stayed
;
then
(
if
you
please
)
for
his
further
grace
,
and
to
shew
your
iudgement
in
the
Art
,
you
may
make
him
trot
side-wayes
,
which
you
shall
doe
,
by
keeping
your
hands
firme
vpon
the
reynes
of
your
trench
,
and
laying
the
contrary
reyne
close
to
his
necke
,
and
your
legge
close
to
the
contrary
side
,
to
that
hand
you
would
haue
him
to
goe
on
,
holding
your
rodde
also
on
the
contrary
shoulder
:
And
so
,
by
vsing
the
same
motion
with
1.
Pra.
18.e.
your
body
,
as
you
doe
when
you
would
haue
him
to
beat
his
trot
standing
,
in
his
very
motion
you
shall
make
him
goe
side-wayes
by
the
aforesaid
helps
.
▪
For
instance
,
when
as
you
haue
trotted
him
forwad
a
little
,
and
then
stayed
him
,
you
shall
straighten
your
hand
to
keepe
him
from
pressing
forward
,
and
moue
your selfe
vp
and
downe
in
your
seat
,
to
keep
his
bodie
still
in
action
.
In
which
motion
(
if
ᵃ
How
to
make
your
horse
trot
side-wayes
.
you
would
haue
him
goe
on
your
right
hand
)
you
shall
lay
the
left
reyns
close
to
his
neck
,
&
thrust
your
left
knee
close
to
that
poynt
,
fitting
most
vpon
your
left
buttocke
,
and
putting
your
legge
backe
,
lay
it
close
towards
his
flancke
,
and
by
laying
your
sticke
close
to
his
left
shoulder
,
you
shall
cause
him
to
goe
toward
your
right
hand
,
which
so
soone
as
he
doth
,
let
him
stand
and
cherish
him
,
then
make
him
goe
towards
your
left
hand
,
vsing
the
like
on
the
contrary
side
,
as
the
laying
your
right
reyne
to
his
necke
,
your
right
knee
close
to
that
poynt
of
the
saddle
,
sitting
most
vpon
your
right
buttocke
,
with
the
same
legge
close
to
his
flancke
,
and
your
sticke
vpon
his
right
shoulder
,
cause
him
to
goe
on
your
left
hand
,
and
thus
by
keeping
your
body
mouing
,
vse
him
till
hee
bee
so
perfect
that
hee
will
goe
on
either
side
,
so
soone
as
hee
shall
but
feele
the
motion
of
the
reyne
to
either
side
of
his
necke
,
or
your
knee
to
the
saddle
,
without
any
other
apparant
motion
.
For
,
whereas
I
haue
set
forth
to
vse
such
manifest
motions
at
the
first
,
that
any
body
may
perceiue
them
,
it
is
because
your
Colt
may
the
easilier
distinguish
of
them
,
whereby
he
may
the
more
easily
conceiue
of
your
minde
,
which
after
hee
doth
,
you
shall
obserue
this
as
a
generall
rule
(
as
well
in
all
other
lessons
A
generall
rule
.
as
in
this
,
)
that
as
he
hath
knowledge
of
your
will
,
and
increaseth
in
cunning
,
you
shall
mitigate
your
motions
(
by
little
Theo.
22.c.
and
little
)
till
they
be
so
couert
that
a
perspicuous
eye
cannot
15.e.
(
g
)
perceiue
them
.
When
you
haue
brought
him
to
such
perfection
that
he
will
trot
as
it
were
standing
,
then
you
shall
make
him
also
trot
side-wayes
,
after
you
haue
trotted
him
some
distance
forward
,
by
giuing
him
the
contrary
motion
aforesaid
,
without
intermission
on
that
hand
you
would
haue
him
to
goe
on
,
for
so
hee
will
keepe
the
same
time
and
grace
in
going
,
that
hee
kept
in
trotting
forward
.
Note
,
that
if
in
this
lesson
hee
doth
at
any
time
presse
hard
Note
.
vpon
the
hand
,
and
so
desire
to
goe
forward
,
that
then
you
giue
him
a
sodaine
iert
or
two
with
the
trench
(
in
his
mouth
Theo.
27.c.
and
thrust
your
legges
forward
withall
,
to
keep
his
hinder
parts
15.d.
in
;
and
it
will
be
a
present
remedy
for
that
.
But
whereas
many
teach
that
when
a
horse
,
either
vpon
his
teaching
to
stoppe
,
aduance
,
turne
,
or
goe
side-wayes
,
if
he
presse
forward
vpon
the
hand
,
that
they
should
cause
him
to
retire
backe
as
farre
as
hee
An
old
custome
but
a
grosse
error
.
pressed
forward
,
thereby
to
make
him
vnderstand
his
owne
fault
the
better
;
I
wish
a
neglect
thereof
,
and
my
reason
is
,
that
it
will
make
his
body
so
apt
to
goe
backe
,
that
it
will
bee
farre
(
2
)
vnfit
to
moue
forward
as
hee
should
,
those
two
motions
being
contrary
.
And
further
,
it
being
vsed
as
a
correction
,
he
is
forced
back
vpon
a
discontent
,
and
by
that
meanes
it
will
make
him
subiect
Theo.
9.
i.
●o
goe
backe
vpon
occasion
of
euery
the
like
,
and
so
bring
a
ᵇ
They
cloake
this
error
with
the
nature
of
the
horse
.
●estiffe
quality
(
as
experience
hath
taught
me
)
for
it
will
make
him
so
ready
to
flye
backe
with
his
hinder
parts
,
(
which
should
●ee
continually
kept
vp
,
to
make
him
stand
to
his
mouth
)
whereby
he
will
be
so
tickle
mouthed
,
that
he
will
hardly
bee
brought
to
rest
vpon
the
trench
as
stayedly
as
hee
should
,
or
when
you
would
haue
him
.
Note
,
that
whereas
I
wish
you
to
correct
him
in
the
mouth
,
Note
.
you
doe
it
very
seldome
,
and
when
as
no
other
meanes
will
Theo.
14.
a.
preuaile
,
for
feare
of
dawling
or
bruising
his
mouth
,
or
displacing
of
his
head
,
for
if
you
preserue
his
mouth
as
you
ought
,
there
will
bee
small
need
of
vsing
that
correction
.
Note
,
that
in
his
going
sidewayes
you
keepe
a
straight
and
vpright
seat
,
and
likewise
that
your
Colt
carry
his
body
firme
,
Theo.
13.c.
18.
a.
and
his
head
in
its
right
place
,
so
that
all
his
body
moue
together
in
a
straight
line
,
your selfe
mouing
so
firmely
with
him
,
as
if
you
both
were
but
one
entire
subiect
;
for
so
hee
will
foulde
one
foote
ouer
the
other
more
comely
and
easily
.
And
note
,
that
if
in
his
going
aside
hee
strike
eyther
fore-legge
Note
.
or
hinde-legge
one
against
another
,
or
tread
one
foote
vpon
another
,
then
vse
no
correction
for
that
,
but
vse
patience
Theo.
9.
●
.
toward
him
,
for
the
paine
in
striking
one
foote
against
another
,
will
be
correction
enough
,
and
cause
him
to
reforme
himselfe
,
if
you
giue
him
but
time
and
liberty
.
Note
,
that
if
he
goe
faster
aside
afore
then
hee
doth
behind
,
or
likewise
contrarily
,
as
if
hee
be
slower
afore
;
then
giue
him
a
good
iert
with
you
sticke
on
that
buttocke
hee
proueth
slow
;
or
else
a
good
stroke
on
that
flancke
with
your
single
spurre
;
and
likewise
if
it
bee
afore
,
then
correct
him
on
that
shoulder
that
erreth
,
either
with
your
stirrop
or
your
sticke
,
and
force
him
sodainely
with
your
hands
vpon
the
reynes
to
cause
Theo.
12.
●
.
him
moue
all
his
fore-parts
together
,
for
that
will
make
him
take
them
vp
more
quick
.
Note
,
that
if
he
goe
readilier
on
the
one
hand
then
on
the
other
,
that
you
beginne
,
and
end
on
that
hand
he
is
the
most
vnready
,
1.
Pr.
25.h.
for
that
double
exercise
will
make
him
more
nimble
and
(
c
)
cunning
;
For
you
must
obserue
it
as
a
poynt
of
Horsemanship
,
to
end
on
the
same
hand
that
you
beginne
on
,
in
this
lesson
,
as
well
as
in
teaching
him
to
make
his
ring
turnes
.
And
lastly
,
note
,
that
whereas
I
wish
you
to
hold
the
reines
of
your
bridle
more
hard
,
when
you
would
haue
him
to
goe
on
either
hand
,
that
limitation
must
depend
vpon
your
discretion
,
for
when
hee
is
any
thing
towards
,
you
must
giue
him
liberty
,
to
take
delight
Theo.
12.d.
therein
,
so
far
as
he
loose
no
part
of
grace
in
the
carriage
of
his
head
and
body
:
for
then
his
cheifest
helpes
must
be
onely
by
your
owne
seate
,
other-wise
you
shall
dead
and
harden
his
mouth
.
All
which
things
if
they
be
truely
obserued
,
you
shall
make
your
Horse
goe
with
such
a
beautifull
and
gallant
gesture
,
and
obey
by
such
secret
motions
,
that
it
will
rauish
the
beholders
,
and
he
will
performe
it
with
such
willingnesse
,
that
they
will
thinke
he
doth
it
of
his
owne
courage
and
pride
.
CHAP.
30.
Of
Ambling
or
Pacing
.
HAuing
spoke
sufficiently
(
in
the
Theoricke
,
)
of
the
abuses
,
that
are
growne
in
this
Art
of
Pacing
,
whereby
it
hath
beene
till
this
day
practised
,
and
yet
not
certaine
trueth
found
how
to
bring
a
Horse
to
his
perfection
:
I
will
also
here
set
forth
Theo.
13.b.
that
which
I
haue
found
by
experience
,
by
treading
the
path
of
the
Antients
,
and
the
opinion
of
our
times
,
and
how
this
age
hath
beene
intangled
in
the
snares
of
such
variable
inuentions
▪
whereby
the
more
they
haue
striuen
to
goe
forward
,
the
more
they
were
inthralled
therein
:
and
then
likewise
lay
downe
that
order
,
which
I
haue
also
proued
by
practise
,
to
bring
any
Horse
to
a
true
pace
according
to
the
truth
of
this
Art
:
for
some
haue
(
a
)
wished
to
bring
a
Horse
to
his
pace
by
the
helpes
of
Tramels
,
some
with
heauy
shoes
,
some
with
rowles
of
leade
like
pasternes
Theo.
3.
l.
vnder
the
setlockes
behind
:
some
likewise
with
wispes
behinde
,
others
with
shoes
of
aduantage
,
hauing
broad
plates
of
iron
set
to
the
toes
of
the
hinder
shooes
,
three
or
foure
inches
long
,
others
by
hanging
waights
of
sand
or
such
like
vpon
the
fillets
behind
,
but
yet
amongst
all
these
they
could
not
finde
that
way
to
gaine
their
content
.
And
it
is
no
maruaile
,
for
a
man
must
needs
reape
such
fruit
,
of
the
same
nature
as
the
seed
is
he
Theo.
28.g.
doth
sow
,
for
false
grounds
must
needes
produce
false
conclusions
,
yet
for
all
this
many
are
so
ouerruled
with
a
selfe
conceipt
,
and
(
to
preserue
their
reputation
by
words
)
will
not
let
to
say
,
that
they
will
make
any
Horse
to
pace
well
in
a
short
time
,
when
as
in
proofe
of
deed
,
they
can
neuer
make
any
one
Horse
Theo.
14
,
a.
pace
truely
in
all
their
life
time
,
by
any
of
all
these
indirect
meanes
.
For
it
it
more
hard
to
effect
it
in
working
,
then
to
make
brags
thereof
in
talking
.
Wherefore
to
show
how
farre
they
haue
erred
from
the
right
path
,
that
doth
leade
to
this
Vineyard
,
I
will
show
how
far
the
ᵃ
Of
the
abuse
of
Tramels
.
goodnesse
of
euery
one
of
them
doth
extend
,
and
what
inconueniences
they
produce
.
And
first
for
the
Tramells
;
although
Maister
Markeham
affirmeth
that
they
are
onely
the
best
way
to
bring
a
horse
to
his
pace
,
for
as
there
is
but
one
truth
(
although
many
inuentions
)
so
hee
affirmeth
them
to
be
it
:
yet
I
Theo.
10.d.
digresse
from
him
in
this
point
,
albeit
in
many
other
I
cheiflie
applaud
him
,
hauing
found
by
practise
,
most
of
his
grounds
are
very
probable
,
but
yet
not
being
desirous
to
be
led
by
authority
(
too
much
)
I
haue
found
that
the
true
vse
of
the
hand
,
is
to
be
preferred
farre
before
the
true
vse
of
them
,
in
that
a
man
may
bring
a
Horse
to
a
more
stately
pace
by
it
then
by
them
,
for
if
they
be
neuer
so
truely
vsed
,
yet
they
cannot
make
perfection
without
the
hand
,
which
the
hand
(
in
its
true
vse
)
will
doe
without
them
.
And
yet
thus
farre
I
graunt
they
may
doe
well
:
that
if
a
Horse
be
of
a
temperate
disposition
hee
may
be
brought
to
an
indifferent
pace
by
them
,
(
if
they
be
set
at
the
ᵇ
What
Horses
are
the
best
to
Tramell
.
iust
length
of
the
stroke
of
his
body
,
and
put
rightly
on
his
legs
;
)
but
yet
there
will
be
a
great
defect
,
in
the
carriage
of
his
particular
parts
,
if
they
be
not
reformed
by
the
hand
,
and
also
if
they
be
any
way
abused
they
worke
many
absurdities
,
euen
in
the
best
Horses
,
as
here-after
I
will
show
in
that
he
must
goe
as
he
is
tyed
vpon
necessity
.
But
if
he
be
a
free
Horse
that
is
to
be
put
into
them
,
(
except
there
be
a
great
care
had
at
the
first
)
he
will
spoyle
himselfe
by
ᶜ
The
inconuenience
they
bring
to
a
free
horse
.
striuing
,
and
so
get
some
lamenesse
by
chafing
and
brusing
his
legges
,
which
will
cause
them
to
swell
or
breed
the
scratches
,
or
such
like
:
or
if
not
so
,
they
will
cause
him
to
tread
short
,
in
that
his
desire
is
to
goe
,
(
through
his
freenesse
)
that
when
hee
feeleth
himselfe
restrained
that
hee
cannot
tread
so
large
as
hee
would
,
he
will
get
an
vse
of
trifling
;
and
also
they
will
make
him
subiect
to
stumble
,
his
fore-legges
being
kept
backe
that
they
cannot
goe
orderly
with
his
body
;
or
if
none
these
,
(
as
it
is
very
hard
to
keepe
him
from
some
of
them
)
yet
they
will
pull
on
his
hinder
legges
so
fast
,
that
hee
will
goe
broade
,
and
very
ill
fauouredly
,
which
vpon
necessity
must
needs
loose
the
rellish
of
of
his
mouth
,
and
the
placing
of
his
head
:
or
else
he
will
shake
with
the
hinder
parts
,
or
beat
too
much
with
his
fore-parts
,
hauing
too
much
liberty
:
or
else
keepe
false
time
with
his
hinder
parts
and
so
seeme
to
halt
of
his
hinder
legge
:
any
of
all
which
if
hee
once
get
(
as
it
is
not
almost
possible
to
keepe
him
free
from
them
all
)
they
can
neuer
be
reformed
by
any
meanes
except
the
hand
.
And
againe
,
if
he
be
a
sad
Horse
,
in
regard
he
hath
not
a
free
motion
of
his
body
,
they
will
bring
on
his
hinder
legges
so
fast
ᵈ
What
inconuenience
to
a
sad
Horse
.
(
through
the
slow
mouing
of
his
body
)
that
hee
will
be
subiect
to
roule
in
his
going
,
and
so
set
hard
,
yea
,
I
haue
seene
many
of
them
,
haue
such
vnapt
carriage
that
they
haue
wallowed
like
a
Beare
:
and
further
,
in
regard
that
hee
cannot
be
quickned
vp
with
his
hinder
parts
,
no
faster
then
the
Tramelles
will
suffer
him
,
he
will
loose
the
sence
of
his
mouth
,
and
haue
no
agility
of
body
,
so
that
in
his
going
he
will
neither
show
grace
nor
spirit
,
Theo.
35.g.
1.
Pr.
31.b.
●
A
slow
motion
the
cause
of
a
dead
mouth
.
the
slow
motion
being
the
chiefe
cause
of
a
dead
mouth
,
because
the
truth
of
Art
,
is
to
bring
all
the
parts
of
the
body
to
one
and
the
selfe-same
proportion
of
quicknesse
;
besides
they
will
bring
him
to
many
of
the
other
vices
afore-named
in
a
free
Horse
.
All
which
inconueniences
I
haue
obserued
(
both
from
my
owne
experience
,
and
also
by
othermens
workes
)
haue
insued
by
this
order
,
which
I
could
neuer
reforme
by
any
means
but
the
hand
,
and
in
reforming
whereof
I
haue
spent
as
much
time
,
to
gaine
that
which
was
lost
by
them
,
as
I
haue
spent
in
bringing
another
to
his
true
pace
by
the
hand
,
without
any
other
helpes
.
But
admit
it
were
so
,
that
they
would
produce
none
of
these
disorders
,
(
as
it
is
not
possible
to
the
contrary
)
yet
let
the
best
ᶠ
The
vse
of
tramels
is
violence
and
therefore
no
Art
.
Practitioners
vse
them
in
the
best
manner
that
can
be
,
it
is
no
Art
(
as
I
haue
said
)
but
violence
,
for
they
force
the
Horse
to
goe
as
he
is
tyed
if
he
goe
at
all
,
for
they
worke
vpon
the
exterior
Theo.
3.e.
parts
continually
,
and
so
he
is
compeld
to
yeeld
in
them
,
although
his
lust
and
desire
be
still
repugnant
:
by
which
meanes
33.h.
that
which
is
the
effect
is
made
the
cause
.
Whereby
when
he
ibid.
a.
is
taken
out
of
them
,
he
falleth
cleane
from
his
pace
,
after
hee
feele
himselfe
at
liberty
,
that
he
can
resist
:
especially
if
you
goe
about
to
bring
him
to
further
command
to
purge
him
from
any
error
he
hath
gotten
by
them
.
For
in
regard
his
body
is
not
made
subiect
by
his
will
,
but
his
will
by
his
body
,
when
that
violence
is
taken
away
,
that
his
body
may
follow
his
will
,
the
Horse
will
goe
after
his
naturall
inclination
,
hee
not
knowing
Theo.
33.g.
how
to
helpe
himselfe
,
not
feeling
those
meanes
by
which
hee
was
taught
:
neither
can
the
man
command
him
,
in
that
his
body
1
Pra.
28.e.
had
not
liberty
afore
to
fall
off
,
whereby
he
might
be
taught
the
true
vse
of
the
hand
.
Wherefore
,
seeing
all
these
inconueniences
,
may
,
and
doe
arise
from
the
Tramels
,
and
many
other
which
I
omit
for
breuity
sake
,
and
after
cannot
be
reformed
but
onely
by
the
hand
:
and
further
,
hee
that
worketh
the
best
by
them
,
can
neuer
conclude
without
the
hand
,
therefore
not
onely
these
,
but
all
the
other
inuersions
are
not
worthy
to
bee
accepted
as
labourers
in
this
Vineyarde
,
in
respect
of
the
true
vse
of
the
hand
,
in
so
much
that
they
cannot
stand
without
it
,
but
it
will
both
begin
,
worke
,
These
cannot
conclude
without
the
hand
.
and
effect
without
them
:
for
by
it
the
interior
parts
are
first
brought
to
obedience
,
and
so
the
outward
parts
agree
in
their
action
,
accordingly
;
whereby
the
pace
is
made
,
both
easie
and
delightfull
to
the
Horse
,
and
also
durable
and
pleasant
to
the
man
.
CHAP.
31.
Of
the
abuse
of
heauy
shoes
,
pasternes
of
lead
,
wispes
,
and
shoes
of
aduantage
.
OThers
not
finding
any
good
effect
by
the
Tramels
,
haue
vsed
heauy
shooes
behind
,
to
keepe
the
hinder
parts
of
the
Horse
downe
,
to
cause
his
hinder
feete
strike
further
forward
within
his
fore
parts
.
Which
although
I
doe
not
allow
them
excellent
,
yet
they
are
more
tollerable
for
a
learner
to
vse
,
(
till
hee
come
to
haue
his
helpes
and
corrections
perfect
)
then
the
former
,
in
ᵃ
Heauy
shoes
to
be
preferred
before
trammells
.
that
they
are
not
so
much
differing
from
the
Art
,
as
the
other
,
for
by
that
meanes
the
Horse
is
still
gouerned
by
the
hand
and
the
apt
motions
of
the
body
,
whereby
hee
may
after
be
kept
in
command
.
But
yet
though
they
doe
good
in
some
Horses
,
1.
Pr.
28.
d.
it
doth
not
follow
they
doe
so
in
all
:
for
if
hee
be
of
free
and
quicke
disposition
,
they
will
make
him
to
goe
stuntly
,
and
harsh
with
his
body
,
and
so
set
hard
,
by
reason
his
desire
is
to
goe
forward
,
and
then
the
waight
of
those
shooes
doe
so
hinder
or
load
his
heeles
,
that
hee
is
forced
to
vse
more
strength
to
goe
with
his
hinder
parts
,
and
thrust
on
his
fore-parts
by
reaching
so
farre
forward
,
whereby
the
body
is
caused
to
rocke
and
set
ᵇ
The
abuse
of
them
for
a
Free
Horse
.
hard
,
by
reason
of
that
conflict
betwixt
his
fore
and
hinder
parts
,
whereas
there
should
be
a
concorde
in
all
motions
,
otherwise
there
is
a
repugnancy
to
Art
,
when
one
part
is
stirred
by
a
greater
violence
then
another
.
And
likewise
,
if
he
be
a
sad
horse
,
his
hinder
parts
of
themselues
Theo.
35.g.
are
slow
,
and
therefore
those
shooes
will
doe
much
hurt
1.
Pr.
30.
●
.
to
him
,
for
they
will
make
(
as
the
Prouerbe
is
)
him
haue
such
leaden
heeles
,
that
they
will
very
hardly
bee
caused
to
follow
roundly
after
,
whereby
will
follow
many
of
the
former
inconueniences
.
And
therefore
,
whosoeuer
is
desirous
to
practise
by
them
,
for
a
helpe
,
till
hee
haue
knowledge
to
keepe
his
horses
body
in
●
Their
abuse
in
dull
horses
.
command
,
(
by
his
seat
and
hand
)
hee
must
bee
carefull
not
to
haue
them
stand
on
one
day
longer
then
is
needfull
,
for
else
they
will
so
ground
the
horse
in
such
a
slow
motion
and
long
stroke
,
that
he
will
go
very
hard
,
vnwillingly
and
disgracefully
,
Theo.
4.e.
which
will
aske
▪
long
time
and
deepe
iudgement
to
amend
,
if
hee
bee
desirous
to
haue
him
goe
as
well
and
easie
as
hee
should
.
And
as
for
the
pasternes
of
lead
,
and
wreathes
of
hay
,
(
or
such
like
)
they
are
both
of
one
operation
;
but
yet
the
pasternes
are
The
abuse
by
pasternes
of
lead
or
wi●pes
.
the
worst
of
two
,
they
will
so
bruise
and
chafe
him
about
the
fetlocks
;
neuerthelesse
I
cannot
commend
either
of
them
,
for
working
any
good
effect
,
(
for
a
pace
)
in
that
they
are
worse
then
heauie
shooes
,
to
encrease
any
of
the
former
errors
,
and
besides
they
will
cause
him
to
goe
filthily
and
broad
,
stradling
behinde
,
in
that
he
will
bee
desirous
to
moue
first
there
where
hee
feeleth
himselfe
most
troubled
,
neither
can
hee
bend
in
his
fetlock
ioynts
(
as
hee
should
)
so
that
hee
cannot
vse
them
nimbly
to
stand
to
his
mouth
,
but
will
rest
much
vpon
the
hand
.
And
for
the
shooes
of
aduantage
,
they
are
worse
then
any
of
Of
shooes
of
aduantage
.
the
former
,
for
they
doe
not
onely
bring
forth
all
the
aforesaid
errors
,
but
also
are
in
danger
of
laming
him
before
,
by
beating
him
of
the
back
sinewes
on
the
fore-legges
,
(
with
the
plates
)
as
hee
bringeth
his
hinder
legges
after
,
or
either
stifle
him
or
wrest
him
in
the
fetlocke-ioynt
behind
,
they
forcing
him
to
lift
his
legges
so
vnnaturally
,
being
so
combersome
that
hee
cannot
helpe
himselfe
,
if
at
any
time
hee
tread
awry
,
or
vpon
any
vncertaine
grounds
:
And
further
,
I
haue
seene
them
cause
a
horse
to
creepe
so
low
with
his
hinder
parts
,
as
it
hath
beene
an
vtter
disgrace
for
him
so
long
as
hee
was
a
horse
,
for
that
(
by
these
)
howsoeuer
hee
went
,
he
felt
no
comfort
,
but
they
were
alwayes
as
a
clogge
to
annoy
him
.
But
the
cause
of
all
these
inuentions
procedeth
for
want
of
The
cause
of
all
these
erronious
inuentions
.
knowledge
in
the
true
motion
of
a
well
going
horse
;
for
first
,
his
inward
parts
(
as
I
haue
showne
)
must
bee
obedient
to
the
man
,
and
then
if
his
body
be
once
set
vpright
(
as
it
should
be
)
to
moue
properly
,
then
all
his
members
will
moue
answerably
;
for
a
true
pace
doth
not
depend
vpon
the
bringing
after
his
hinde
legges
,
(
as
these
inuentions
doe
tend
,
and
as
most
suppose
)
but
in
setting
his
body
so
that
all
the
parts
moue
orderly
together
,
and
so
begin
and
end
in
one
and
the
selfe
same
time
;
Theo.
3.c.
by
which
,
if
the
fore-parts
goe
forward
orderly
and
easily
,
and
&
4.
a.
take
a
large
stroke
,
then
the
hinder
parts
(
beginning
and
ending
with
them
)
must
needs
doe
the
like
;
(
but
of
this
I
haue
said
more
in
the
Theorie
,
the
fourth
Chapter
.
)
Now
therefore
seeing
there
must
be
no
vnequall
motion
in
any
part
,
there
must
be
no
vnequall
hinderance
to
cause
it
,
for
Art
doth
worke
onely
to
preserue
nature
,
(
in
its
best
)
but
nature
vseth
an
equall
order
in
all
things
,
and
therefore
where
there
is
a
let
of
motion
by
any
1.
Pr.
30.
●
.
of
these
indirect
meanes
,
so
that
the
horse
cannot
vse
all
his
31.b.
parts
as
nature
hath
framed
,
those
which
are
at
liberty
and
can
yeeld
,
will
sooner
bee
brought
to
obserue
that
slow
time
Note
.
with
the
members
letted
,
then
they
can
be
brought
to
obserue
that
orderly
time
with
those
which
are
at
liberty
:
for
when
as
one
member
is
troubled
,
all
the
body
doth
participate
with
the
same
,
and
therefore
much
lesse
can
they
bee
brought
to
the
other
when
they
are
more
troubled
.
CHAP.
32.
Of
the
abuse
of
waights
and
deepe
earths
.
BEsides
these
inuentions
before
rehearsed
,
there
are
others
which
haue
vsed
to
bring
horses
to
their
pace
,
by
waights
of
sand
or
some
such
like
ponderous
thing
,
laying
it
behind
their
saddle
,
vpon
his
fillets
,
to
keep
downe
his
hinder
parts
:
Wherein
I
can
but
wonder
to
see
the
blindnesse
of
such
as
cannot
see
their
owne
ignorance
,
but
will
enterprise
that
wherein
they
Theo.
20.d.
haue
such
slender
knowledge
to
effect
the
meanes
according
to
Art
.
For
this
is
so
preposterous
,
and
differeth
so
farre
from
the
truth
thereof
,
that
they
who
haue
no
better
knowledge
to
bring
a
horse
to
his
pace
(
but
by
this
)
are
more
fit
to
ride
vpon
Asses
that
are
to
no
other
vse
but
to
beare
waights
,
then
to
haue
that
dignity
,
either
to
lead
a
Horse-mans
Horse
to
the
blocke
,
or
euer
to
come
a
Horse-backe
;
whereby
they
should
A
deserued
esteeme
.
haue
the
benefit
of
such
worthy
Creatures
,
that
doth
seeke
to
violate
them
by
such
meanes
as
is
the
hazard
of
their
vtter
ruine
,
for
there
can
no
good
come
therevpon
,
but
euill
altogether
.
For
if
hee
bee
a
stirring
horse
,
what
with
those
waights
behind
,
The
abuse
by
bringing
a
horse
to
his
pace
by
Wa●ghts
.
and
his
owne
waight
,
which
is
too
heauy
of
it selfe
,
being
so
blockish
,
and
the
striuing
with
him
for
his
pace
,
vpon
any
slippe
hee
will
indanger
the
swaying
or
breaking
his
backe
,
or
else
stifling
;
and
generally
(
if
not
these
)
whether
he
be
a
free
or
sad
horse
,
or
what
disposition
soeuer
,
it
will
vtterly
deiect
his
courage
,
and
giue
him
such
a
filthy
carriage
that
hee
will
bee
apt
neither
for
good
reyne
nor
any
other
gesture
,
to
grace
himselfe
,
by
reason
that
those
waights
load
him
so
behind
continually
,
that
he
cannot
vse
his
body
as
hee
should
,
besides
many
other
grosse
errors
it
doth
breed
,
which
I
omit
because
it
is
so
absolute
euill
,
that
it
is
not
worthy
of
bestowing
time
to
particularize
them
:
for
the
vsing
of
waights
is
a
discredit
to
the
man
by
ignorance
,
a
disgrace
to
this
Art
by
abusance
▪
and
a
wronging
of
the
horse
by
violence
.
For
if
that
Art
is
most
agreeing
Theo.
4.d.
32.c.
to
nature
,
that
doth
worke
the
best
perfection
,
and
doth
preserue
the
integrum
or
whole
horse
,
(
both
inward
and
outward
)
in
the
best
lust
and
grace
;
then
that
is
most
disagreeing
to
them
both
,
that
doth
ouerthrow
,
the
whole
integrall
in
all
the
parts
.
But
as
for
deep
earths
,
although
some
(
also
)
hold
them
to
be
(
c
)
The
vse
of
deepe
earths
.
a
spoyling
of
a
young
Colt
,
in
that
it
toyleth
him
too
sore
,
and
therby
weakneth
his
limbs
,
&
so
causeth
him
to
put
forth
splints
,
spauens
,
and
such
like
;
and
also
abateth
his
courage
and
so
make
him
subiect
to
tire
,
&c.
Yet
I
say
that
these
extremities
are
the
abuse
of
them
,
for
their
vse
is
not
so
euill
as
is
imagined
;
for
they
are
better
to
bring
him
to
obedience
,
then
any
1
Pr.
30.f.
of
the
former
,
because
they
force
the
body
onely
:
and
the
wind
is
kept
fresh
to
work
according
to
the
appetite
,
when
the
body
is
set
free
from
those
bonds
wherein
it
was
tyed
,
and
which
did
Theo.
34.
a.
so
trouble
him
,
that
he
could
take
no
delight
▪
whereby
his
appetite
commanding
his
winde
,
and
his
winde
his
body
,
so
soone
as
he
feeleth
himselfe
at
liberty
,
his
body
will
follow
the
inclination
of
his
desire
.
For
as
the
whole
man
is
composed
of
soule
and
body
,
and
all
his
voluntary
actions
are
according
to
the
heart
,
whether
good
or
euill
;
whereby
,
what
wickednesse
soeuer
the
body
doth
,
Theo.
30.c.
it
doth
first
proceed
from
the
heart
:
Euen
so
,
the
whole
horse
consisteth
of
his
sensitiue
soule
and
body
,
and
all
his
voluntary
A
Simile
.
actions
proceed
from
his
appetite
or
desire
,
and
thereby
,
what
restiffe
quality
soeuer
any
horse
showeth
,
it
first
commeth
from
Theo.
35.
a.
them
,
and
therefore
whatsoeuer
the
body
doth
,
except
the
the
whole
Horse
agree
in
one
,
it
is
but
counterfeite
or
a
shadow
.
But
the
deepe
earths
(
if
they
worke
much
mischiefe
)
it
is
in
Theo.
28.d.
1.
Pra.
28.
d.
their
abuse
,
for
they
are
good
in
diuers
respects
,
for
(
by
them
)
the
whole
horse
may
bee
brought
to
agree
in
one
;
for
if
he
be
so
stubborne
that
hee
will
not
yeeld
his
winde
to
moue
with
(
a
)
1.
Pra.
23.f.
his
body
,
the
present
putting
him
vpon
them
will
cause
him
to
slake
his
winde
,
and
then
the
present
liberty
againe
of
the
28.f.
hand
,
and
changing
him
from
them
,
will
make
him
feele
such
ease
in
his
going
,
that
hee
will
worke
more
easily
and
delightfully
.
And
further
,
besides
the
ioyning
of
the
inward
and
outward
ᵇ
For
what
errors
deepe
earths
are
good
.
parts
in
action
,
they
are
good
to
reforme
many
disorders
in
the
carriage
of
his
body
,
and
the
staying
of
his
head
,
and
handling
of
his
legges
,
if
they
bee
vsed
no
further
then
the
correctiue
part
,
otherwise
they
may
bee
abused
,
as
drinke
is
good
in
its
vse
,
but
if
it
be
abused
it
causeth
drunkennesse
.
For
,
if
your
Horse
bee
so
tickle
mouthed
,
that
you
cannot
make
him
stand
to
your
hand
(
by
any
meanes
)
vpon
the
euen
ground
,
and
so
become
lash-bodied
,
that
he
either
beat
himselfe
afore
or
shake
his
buttocks
,
the
deepe
earths
will
establish
them
both
,
by
vsing
him
thereon
,
till
hee
finde
that
sleight
to
let
his
winde
go
with
the
time
of
his
bodyes
motion
:
or
if
hee
strike
short
in
his
pace
,
and
chafe
himselfe
,
they
will
bring
him
to
step
more
largely
,
and
ride
coolely
,
if
hee
be
vsed
vpon
them
Theo.
28.
d.
as
afore
;
or
if
he
lift
his
fore-feet
too
hye
,
(
by
his
eager
desire
)
or
carry
them
so
low
,
that
hee
is
subiect
to
stumble
(
by
his
slow
and
vnwilling
desire
)
the
deepe
earths
will
reforme
both
these
,
although
they
seeme
contraries
,
but
yet
they
are
not
so
,
for
they
are
in
diuersity
,
and
so
the
diuers
vse
of
the
hand
,
(
according
to
the
willingnesse
or
vnwillingnesse
of
the
windes
passage
)
will
amend
them
:
for
if
hee
lift
too
hie
,
then
vse
the
(
c
)
1
Pra.
28.b.
Head-straine
more
,
but
if
too
low
,
then
the
trench
,
(
as
I
haue
showne
afore
)
for
a
trotter
.
Thus
the
deepe
earths
,
although
they
are
hurtfull
by
too
much
toyling
,
you
see
are
manifold
in
their
vse
,
and
are
better
to
helpe
him
that
hath
not
facility
in
his
hand
and
seate
,
then
heauy
shoes
,
because
they
may
be
taken
or
left
at
pleasure
;
for
they
bring
the
inward
parts
to
subiection
,
and
help
to
bring
a
Horse
to
a
very
gracefull
pace
,
if
the
hand
be
truely
tempered
,
and
the
body
haue
apt
motiues
answerable
,
as
hereafter
I
will
show
.
And
thus
much
in
briefe
,
for
the
generall
vse
of
them
,
but
for
further
particular
application
I
omit
,
because
the
benefit
may
be
better
vnderstood
by
practice
then
demonstration
,
Theo.
28
,
e
.
(
and
in
that
I
haue
spoken
thereof
afore
,
)
which
must
be
applied
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
Horse
,
by
the
discretion
of
the
man
,
for
you
must
consider
that
they
being
still
one
and
the
same
,
they
worke
but
one
and
the
same
thing
of
themselues
,
but
the
variety
must
proceed
from
application
.
CHAP.
33.
Of
the
abuse
of
the
hand
.
ANd
in
like
manner
,
as
the
grounds
are
good
in
their
vse
and
bad
in
abuse
,
euen
so
also
is
the
hand
,
whereby
it
is
Theo.
28.
●
.
held
very
comtemptible
,
(
with
the
most
)
and
so
is
made
a
stale
to
bring
in
other
sinister
helpes
,
which
they
invented
,
because
they
could
neuer
finde
the
vse
thereof
,
and
so
it
is
almost
Theo.
3●
.
held
to
be
without
vse
:
like
Esops
Cocke
which
preferred
a
Barly-corne
,
before
a
pretious
Stone
,
preferring
his
appetite
before
ᵃ
It
neede
no
moralizing
,
the
application
is
plaine
.
the
esteeme
of
such
a
rich
Iewell
.
But
as
the
sweetest
Rose
is
soonest
subiect
to
Canker
,
and
the
Moth
doth
soonest
breed
within
the
finest
Cloth
,
euen
so
abuse
is
soonest
wrought
by
this
,
for
that
it
is
nearest
the
truth
,
which
ignorance
doth
most
pollute
:
and
through
that
abuse
doth
spiring
a
world
of
mischiefes
,
Theo.
3.n.
as
displacing
his
head
,
deading
and
gauling
of
the
mouth
,
loose
body
,
treading
short
,
and
trifling
,
and
many
other
.
But
againe
in
its
right
vse
,
if
all
the
other
inuentions
should
ioyne
in
one
they
were
not
able
to
abide
the
censure
,
when
they
shall
be
tried
by
the
effect
in
making
a
true
going
Horse
.
For
although
Theo.
4.
there
may
be
many
inuentions
,
and
diuerse
sorts
of
Horses
going
,
yet
there
is
but
one
truth
,
and
one
kind
of
well
going
;
and
that
I
dare
affirme
(
hauing
found
it
by
practise
)
is
onely
the
hand
,
for
by
it
a
Horse
may
be
refined
to
goe
so
easily
,
and
comly
,
that
the
finest
Lady
,
may
make
his
backe
her
Cradle
,
to
Lull
her
tender
selfe
a
sleepe
.
Now
whereas
the
hand
may
be
abused
diuers
and
sundry
waies
yet
it
is
chiefly
from
these
foure
causes
.
First
,
in
that
hee
ᵇ
Foure
things
were
in
the
hand
are
chiefly
abused
.
is
put
to
his
Pace
before
hee
know
how
to
goe
forward
by
the
motions
of
the
body
,
or
to
stoppe
by
the
helpe
of
the
hand
:
and
this
is
a
generall
euill
,
almost
in
all
sorts
of
Horses
,
in
that
they
1.
Pr.
23.
a.
are
suffered
to
goe
after
their
owne
will
,
but
not
according
to
(
1
)
order
:
for
I
my selfe
hauing
many
horses
comming
to
my
hands
,
cannot
finde
one
amongst
a
hundred
(
of
what
age
soeuer
)
that
is
taught
to
stoppe
and
goe
orderly
forward
as
he
should
,
for
as
spelling
is
the
true
ground
of
reading
,
so
are
these
two
(
stopping
and
going
orderly
)
the
true
ground
of
all
riding
.
Secondly
,
it
(
2
)
is
abused
in
the
true
placing
of
the
Horses
body
,
for
when
hee
is
put
to
his
pace
before
hee
can
tell
how
to
carry
it
aptly
for
the
same
,
hee
cannot
be
brought
to
it
,
but
by
great
violence
:
for
they
fall
straight
to
such
improper
motions
that
all
the
extremities
Theo.
14.e.
they
can
vse
are
not
able
to
make
him
yeeld
his
body
,
for
that
one
man
is
not
able
(
by
strength
)
to
deale
with
a
Horse
,
which
abuse
is
the
cause
of
all
other
inuentions
,
besides
the
torturing
Theo.
3.
of
his
mouth
,
with
hayling
and
gagging
it
,
and
yet
if
hee
be
caused
to
Pace
by
this
it
is
so
vgely
,
that
it
much
darkeneth
Theo.
4.
the
Art
,
and
disgraceth
the
Horse
:
for
as
a
Child
that
learneth
to
write
,
can
neuer
write
well
,
(
though
neuer
so
fast
)
except
A
Simile
.
he
can
tell
how
to
hold
his
pen
,
breake
his
letters
,
and
Ioyne
distinctly
;
so
a
Horse
can
neuer
Pace
well
except
his
body
be
truely
placed
to
goe
orderly
,
and
vse
his
legges
truely
.
Thirdly
,
it
is
abused
,
by
shortnesse
of
time
,
for
when
they
see
(
3
)
that
hee
will
not
come
to
his
Pace
so
speedely
as
they
expect
,
then
passion
doth
stirre
vp
their
will
,
and
so
force
him
to
Theo.
3.
p.
that
in
three
daies
which
would
aske
three
weekes
,
nay
in
some
Theo.
8
9.
10
Horses
very
neare
three
months
,
whereby
the
Horse
is
driuen
into
such
amazement
,
by
torturing
of
the
mouth
,
and
massacaring
him
with
corrections
,
that
it
increaseth
by-thoughts
in
his
Theo.
11.d.
minde
,
and
so
seeketh
to
ease
and
free
him-selfe
by
some
restife
qualitie
,
not
hauing
time
either
to
conceiue
what
hee
should
doe
,
or
to
haue
liberty
to
goe
as
he
should
,
but
such
teachers
are
more
fit
for
bedlam
to
bee
gouerned
themselues
,
then
to
haue
the
tuition
and
gouernment
of
others
.
And
lastly
,
the
abuse
hereof
is
,
in
not
proportionating
of
helpes
and
corrections
,
according
to
the
disposition
of
the
(
4
)
Horse
,
for
if
through
anger
he
exceed
in
correcting
more
then
the
quallity
of
the
offence
,
then
the
Horse
will
become
senselesse
Theo.
38.
●
.
in
the
mouth
(
the
corrections
being
sharper
then
the
trench
)
and
so
fall
to
runne
away
or
show
other
iadish
tricke
,
and
this
point
is
the
hardest
,
(
but
yet
the
very
sinewes
)
of
all
the
parts
of
Horsemanshippe
:
for
if
a
man
can
truely
iudge
of
Note
here
the
onely
glory
of
a
Horseman
.
the
disposition
of
the
Horse
,
whether
he
be
gentle
or
dogged
,
sadde
or
free
,
and
so
from
those
two
extreames
,
to
know
how
much
he
doth
participate
of
either
of
them
(
for
euery
horse
doth
vary
one
from
another
more
or
lesse
therein
)
and
after
their
inclinations
Theo.
29.
a.
vse
the
like
proportion
in
his
helpes
and
corrections
,
without
doubt
hee
may
bee
bould
to
effect
any
lesson
by
the
hand
,
better
then
by
any
other
meanes
whatsoeuer
:
and
so
Theo.
10.
●
.
consequently
,
bring
a
Horse
to
a
far
more
excellent
Pace
.
And
therefore
the
want
of
knowledge
of
this
true
ground
,
hath
made
such
an
inundation
of
errors
,
that
the
most
haue
drowned
themselues
,
in
the
waues
of
imitation
,
whereby
they
haue
made
Shipwracke
of
the
poore
Horse
to
the
great
disgrace
of
the
Art
:
for
by
these
meanes
,
ariseth
such
a
mutiny
within
themselues
,
that
the
strong
hold
of
truth
it
beat
downe
,
whereby
vsurped
inuentions
doe
raigne
as
tirants
:
and
so
they
change
Art
,
in
making
the
subiect
an
adiunct
,
in
that
they
hold
it
cannot
worke
of
it selfe
,
except
it
be
supported
with
some
other
lesse
needfull
coniunct.
CHAP.
34.
Obseruations
for
the
bringing
your
Colt
to
his
Pace
by
the
Hand
.
THus
hauing
gone
through
the
laboriousest
part
of
this
Art
,
which
is
to
detect
,
and
lay
open
the
errors
which
are
crept
into
it
,
through
the
abuse
,
and
ignorance
of
men
:
and
in
producing
Read
the
Theo
:
Part.
the
causes
thereof
;
I
will
now
likewise
set
forth
how
you
may
bring
your
Horse
to
a
faire
,
and
commendable
Pace
(
by
the
hand
)
and
keepe
him
free
from
any
disaster
,
or
euill
quality
.
But
because
your selfe
must
be
the
chiefe
efficient
herein
,
I
will
first
prescribe
what
you
must
obserue
,
whereby
you
may
the
more
truely
and
easiy
effect
what
you
desire
.
And
therefore
first
,
obserue
to
carry
your
body
very
steddily
(
1
)
Theo.
12.
and
firme
,
from
your
middle
vpward
,
with
your
elbowes
close
to
your
sides
,
both
to
helpe
to
keepe
your
owne
body
steddy
,
&
your
hands
firme
,
for
checking
his
mouth
too
much
,
for
deading
it
,
holding
them
a
full
handfull
distance
,
and
also
it
will
help
mightily
in
the
knitting
your
Horses
body
.
Secondly
,
you
(
2
)
must
obserue
to
helpe
him
in
his
stroke
,
by
keeping
the
same
time
of
mouing
in
your
seate
,
as
you
would
haue
your
Horse
to
keepe
in
his
going
:
but
this
must
be
limited
according
to
your
Theo.
13.
discretion
,
for
words
cannot
expresse
it
:
neither
must
it
be
according
to
the
Horses
desire
altogether
,
for
then
it
will
cause
Theo.
19.
&
20.
some
to
be
too
slow
,
whereby
they
will
goe
hard
,
and
in
other
some
too
quicke
,
whereby
they
will
make
many
feete
but
yet
make
no
way
.
Now
because
there
is
a
two-fould
motion
in
the
seat
vsed
,
Of
motion
in
the
seate
being
of
two
sorts
.
the
one
direct
forward
,
and
the
other
indirect
,
as
mouing
first
from
one
buttocke
,
and
then
to
the
other
,
and
so
in
like
manner
the
whole
body
,
correcting
the
Horse
first
on
one
side
in
the
The
direct
motion
.
mouth
,
and
then
on
the
other
;
I
will
show
which
of
them
I
haue
found
best
by
my
experience
,
and
how
they
may
be
both
applied
.
And
first
,
of
the
direct
motion
,
I
hold
it
is
the
best
for
most
Horses
,
but
especiallie
for
those
which
are
more
sadde
and
dull
:
for
the
euen
mouing
forward
of
your
body
,
and
the
ierting
forward
of
your
feet
in
the
stirrops
,
will
cause
all
the
parts
of
his
body
,
to
goe
so
euen
,
and
iustlie
together
,
that
hee
shall
feele
farre
the
more
sleight
and
easie
in
his
going
,
(
if
he
be
not
daunted
too
much
with
the
hand
.
)
But
the
indirect
motion
,
I
The
indirect
motion
.
cannot
approue
so
well
;
except
it
be
at
the
first
entring
of
horses
to
their
stroke
,
which
are
so
forward
in
going
that
they
will
not
take
time
to
moue
their
bodies
orderly
,
and
that
are
such
strict
Trotters
that
they
haue
no
inclination
to
moue
their
fall
Theo.
4.
●
.
side
aptly
for
a
Pace
,
and
then
for
such
if
you
vse
the
mouing
first
of
one
buttocke
,
and
then
of
the
other
,
(
to
cause
them
moue
their
sides
by
the
like
time
)
it
will
make
them
sooner
finde
the
sleight
of
that
manner
in
going
,
but
then
you
must
be
carefull
to
vse
your
hands
still
to
helpe
him
forward
in
the
euen
motion
,
for
that
will
make
him
carrie
his
fore-parts
more
comely
;
which
so
soone
as
you
feele
him
to
set
close
,
then
you
must
leaue
Note
.
that
motion
,
and
vse
the
former
,
to
make
him
strike
forward
orderly
with
his
whole
bodie
:
for
if
you
should
vse
that
as
a
continuall
motion
,
and
vse
all
your
bodie
in
like
manner
,
and
your
hands
,
to
correct
him
in
the
mouth
first
on
one
side
and
then
Theo.
36
,
●
.
27.
a.
on
the
other
,
it
will
spoile
his
mouth
,
displace
his
head
,
and
cause
him
to
carrie
it
very
vncertainlie
,
first
on
one
side
,
then
on
the
other
,
(
as
he
feeleth
the
motion
of
the
hand
,
)
or
cause
him
to
carrie
it
continually
on
one
side
,
or
(
at
the
least
)
out
of
its
due
palce
:
and
further
,
it
will
make
him
stay
one
side
(
of
his
body
)
Theo.
4.
●
.
whilst
hee
bringeth
on
the
other
:
whereby
hee
will
be
subiect
to
roule
,
and
set
hard
,
and
so
much
the
rather
if
hee
be
any
thing
sadde
.
Thirdly
,
you
must
obserue
to
keepe
your
horse
in
continuall
(
3
)
motion
without
intermission
(
in
all
his
parts
)
(
except
it
be
when
you
let
him
stand
for
breath
to
cherish
him
)
and
that
it
Theo.
ibid.
moue
directly
in
the
middest
,
for
both
his
sides
must
be
alwaies
going
;
but
this
must
be
conceiued
,
intellectiuely
,
and
iudged
Theo.
16.b.
by
the
quicknesse
of
your
seat
.
Fourthly
,
you
must
obserue
continually
,
that
the
farre
side
is
(
4
)
Theo.
30.c.
the
slower
(
in
euery
horse
)
and
the
more
hard
to
bee
brought
to
command
to
keepe
time
willingly
;
and
therefore
,
you
must
obserue
with
great
care
,
that
the
farre
foote
which
is
called
the
Theo.
30.
●
.
The
leading
foote
.
leading
foote
,
strike
sleightly
forward
and
largely
,
and
then
the
other
legges
will
be
more
easily
brought
to
the
like
.
Fiftly
,
you
must
obserue
to
keepe
true
time
with
your
helpes
(
5
)
and
corrections
,
and
also
to
vse
them
at
the
very
instant
;
for
as
soone
as
euer
you
feele
him
begin
the
least
disorder
that
can
be
,
then
you
must
begin
to
helpe
,
and
likewise
when
you
once
Theo.
17.
●
.
perceiue
he
maketh
small
accompt
of
your
helps
,
then
you
shall
instantly
vse
corrections
,
and
likewise
you
must
instantly
cease
at
his
first
yeelding
,
that
hee
may
the
better
conceiue
the
cause
Theo.
31.
●
.
thereof
.
Sixtly
and
lastly
,
you
must
obserue
not
to
hold
him
aboue
a
(
6
)
day
at
the
most
,
to
one
certaine
pace
,
till
hee
can
tell
how
to
go
fast
or
softly
as
your selfe
will
,
least
his
body
be
seated
to
a
low
Note
.
manner
of
going
,
(
he
being
suffered
to
take
ease
therein
)
for
then
you
will
hardly
get
him
to
a
higher
rate
,
(
except
it
bee
with
some
other
inconuenience
)
when
you
would
;
and
also
you
must
haue
a
care
that
you
take
not
too
much
on
him
at
one
Theo.
17.h.
&
i.
time
,
till
hee
can
tell
how
to
goe
with
ease
and
delight
,
least
thereby
you
make
him
weary
,
and
so
cause
a
disorder
in
his
carriage
,
and
abate
his
courage
,
and
be
a
meanes
to
stirre
vp
by-thoughts
,
and
so
●adish
trickes
;
neither
must
you
leaue
him
too
soone
,
but
let
him
adde
somewhat
euery
time
(
for
so
you
●
.
Pr.
27.
a.
shall
keepe
him
flexible
)
otherwise
he
will
loose
his
obedience
and
waxe
stubborne
,
whereby
you
shall
not
command
him
Chap.
1.
when
you
would
.
All
which
things
if
you
obserue
carefully
,
and
worke
truly
,
you
shall
bring
your
horse
to
goe
delightfully
,
and
comely
.
CHAP.
35.
How
to
bring
your
Colt
to
his
pace
,
by
the
hand
onely
.
WHen
you
haue
brought
your
Colt
to
perfect
command
of
his
body
,
and
mouth
,
then
you
may
bee
bold
to
offer
him
his
pace
,
without
any
danger
of
aduerse
accidents
,
(
a
)
if
you
obserue
those
cautions
in
the
last
Chapter
,
which
you
may
effect
after
this
manner
.
First
,
let
the
place
where
you
meane
to
giue
him
his
pace
,
be
along
by
a
wall
,
pale
,
or
hedge
side
,
and
let
not
your
roade
be
ᵃ
The
distance
of
the
place
of
exercise
.
aboue
fiue
or
sixe
score
in
length
;
for
that
distance
is
sufficient
for
any
horse
to
goe
,
without
a
turne
or
sobbe
,
till
hee
can
tell
how
to
demeane
himselfe
therein
,
and
further
by
his
often
turning
at
euery
end
it
will
make
him
keepe
his
body
round
,
and
also
learne
him
to
let
his
winde
goe
by
the
motion
of
the
same
:
Whereas
,
if
he
should
haue
his
pace
giuen
him
by
going
continually
euen
forward
a
mile
or
two
,
(
as
most
vse
)
it
will
make
him
more
slow
with
his
hinder
parts
,
and
set
his
winde
(
so
doggedly
)
that
you
cannot
command
his
mouth
,
but
with
great
force
,
and
so
spoyle
it
with
striuing
too
much
therewith
.
Now
,
when
you
are
seated
in
your
saddle
,
you
shall
put
him
forward
gently
vpon
his
foot-pace
,
and
euer
in
his
going
cause
ᵇ
Of
the
seruing
your
horse
with
your
body
.
him
to
mend
his
foot-pace
,
by
mouing
your selfe
forward
and
backeward
in
your
saddle
,
and
with
the
same
time
keep
your
legges
in
motion
,
(
by
ierting
your
feet
forward
in
your
stirrops
)
letting
your
hands
go
and
come
,
with
gentle
motions
,
(
obseruing
the
like
time
:
)
But
if
when
you
thrust
him
on
faster
,
he
will
not
couch
his
hinde-legges
as
he
should
,
but
desire
to
trot
,
then
giue
him
a
sharpe
touch
in
the
mouth
with
your
trench
,
which
at
the
first
it
may
bee
will
but
amaze
him
,
or
cause
a
stay
,
but
bee
you
carelesse
,
and
suffer
him
not
to
stand
,
but
Pr.
22.g.
keepe
him
still
in
going
by
the
motions
of
your
body
,
and
let
him
rest
most
vpon
the
head-straine
,
(
for
that
must
be
cheefely
Note
.
vsed
,
till
his
body
bee
stayed
vpon
his
pace
,
to
preserue
his
Theo.
12.
●
.
mouth
from
deading
:
)
likewise
you
must
obserue
that
your
body
must
be
the
onely
agent
to
helpe
him
in
his
stroake
,
till
he
can
tell
how
to
lift
his
full
side
truely
.
And
thus
you
shall
exercise
him
for
halfe
a
quarter
of
an
Ethic.
li.
2.
houre
,
(
or
indeed
as
you
finde
your
horse
)
at
which
if
you
finde
Cap.
2.
Quia
singularia
non
cadunt
sub
aliqua
arte
,
aut
certa
regula
.
A
generall
rule
.
no
alteration
,
be
not
dismayed
,
but
vse
patience
,
(
for
euery
beginning
is
hard
)
and
alight
from
his
back
lest
you
disturbe
him
too
much
,
before
hee
can
tell
what
to
doe
,
and
lead
him
home
▪
for
you
must
hold
this
for
a
generall
rule
,
in
what
horse
soeuer
,
that
after
you
begin
to
worke
for
his
pace
,
not
to
ride
him
,
but
lead
him
home
,
till
you
haue
brought
him
to
some
command
,
or
else
in
going
home
so
often
(
as
you
must
)
before
hee
can
tell
how
to
vse
himselfe
therein
,
hee
will
desire
to
goe
so
faste
towards
the
stable
,
that
you
shall
not
bee
able
to
keepe
his
body
in
command
,
and
so
spoyle
his
mouth
.
Then
let
him
rest
,
an
houre
and
a
halfe
,
or
two
houres
,
and
haue
him
forth
againe
,
working
him
still
with
your
body
and
hands
as
afore
,
neuer
letting
your
elbowes
stir
from
your
sides
,
Theo.
12.d.
no●
chocke
him
in
the
mouth
,
except
he
desire
to
go
faster
then
he
should
,
and
then
it
must
be
very
sparingly
.
Likewise
,
you
must
mitigate
your
hands
vpon
the
headstaine
reynes
,
lest
hee
presse
too
hard
therevpon
(
and
thereby
Note
.
come
to
haue
a
low
fore-foote
;
)
but
let
them
come
and
goe
with
slacke
reynes
,
except
he
be
tickle
mouthed
,
and
then
let
him
rest
the
more
vpon
it
to
stay
his
head
:
And
thus
,
you
shall
vse
him
in
exercise
sixe
or
seauen
times
a
day
,
and
within
two
dayes
you
shall
feele
him
begin
to
set
close
,
(
though
hee
be
very
Theo.
14.f.
vntoward
)
hauing
the
true
grounds
of
hand
and
foote
aforesaid
:
For
I
haue
had
hardly
one
horse
in
a
yeare
,
(
though
hee
were
void
of
any
good
gouernment
)
but
I
could
make
him
strike
,
within
that
time
;
to
which
,
so
soone
as
you
feele
any
inclination
,
alight
from
his
backe
and
haue
him
home
,
for
that
will
make
him
goe
the
more
cheerefully
the
next
time
.
Note
,
that
when
hee
beginneth
to
set
close
,
you
make
not
aboue
two
or
three
turnes
at
a
time
,
least
you
take
too
much
of
Note
.
him
,
before
hee
finde
ease
in
his
going
,
and
thereby
hee
get
a
haunt
to
fall
from
his
pace
,
(
through
dislike
)
whereby
you
shall
Theo.
9.
●
.
bee
driuen
to
striue
too
much
with
him
,
neither
shall
you
suffer
him
to
leaue
his
pace
voluntary
(
for
his
ease
)
howsoeuer
it
hath
beene
vsed
heeretofore
,
in
that
it
should
bee
kept
constant
to
make
his
body
firmer
;
for
if
he
bee
suffered
to
trot
for
ease
it
That
is
bad
ease
which
bringeth
greater
paines
.
will
increase
the
greater
paines
;
and
thereby
get
such
an
vse
thereof
,
that
you
shall
haue
more
to
doe
to
make
him
hold
his
pace
when
he
should
,
then
to
bring
another
horse
thereto
.
Note
,
that
if
hee
proue
sad
vpon
your
motions
,
that
you
quicken
him
vp
with
your
voyce
,
or
if
that
preuaile
not
,
then
correct
him
with
the
rodde
vpon
the
farre
buttocke
or
shoulder
,
Theo.
25.
●
.
for
there
,
and
those
are
all
the
kindes
of
corrections
you
shall
vse
,
till
hee
can
tell
how
to
behaue
himselfe
vpon
his
pace
.
Note
,
that
if
in
your
fauouring
him
at
the
first
(
for
his
well
This
is
worthy
of
noting
.
doing
)
hee
proue
negligent
and
idle
,
and
so
fall
from
his
pace
,
that
then
you
doe
not
hold
him
to
it
by
force
,
but
thrusting
him
vp
to
goe
faster
,
by
quickening
of
your
motions
,
for
that
will
make
him
hold
it
more
willingly
,
in
that
it
will
confirme
the
carriage
of
his
body
if
you
presse
him
not
too
farre
at
once
,
For
Art
of
it selfe
dependeth
vpon
voluntary
actions
.
till
hee
be
cunning
in
the
handling
of
his
legges
,
and
will
yeeld
to
your
seruing
him
with
your
seat
,
but
euer
as
hee
increaseth
in
cunning
,
so
you
may
increase
his
labour
,
leaning
him
alwayes
in
his
wel-doing
.
Note
,
that
when
hee
is
come
to
such
perfection
that
you
may
trauell
him
forwards
,
that
then
you
begin
to
leaue
your
apparant
Theo.
15.i.
motions
,
and
carry
your selfe
more
firme
in
your
seat
,
and
vse
onely
a
couert
motion
of
your
legges
,
and
a
sweet
relish
of
your
hand
,
sometimes
vpon
the
head-straine
,
and
sometimes
vpon
the
trench
,
(
to
bring
him
to
the
vse
thereof
,
as
your
discretion
shall
direct
you
,
)
which
will
be
done
in
three
weeks
at
the
most
if
the
error
be
not
in
your selfe
.
When
hee
is
brought
to
such
cunning
that
he
will
obey
your
Theo.
32.
&
33.
motions
,
and
if
he
doth
not
carry
himselfe
as
hee
should
,
nor
keepe
his
pace
willingly
,
then
the
cause
thereof
is
,
in
that
his
winde
doth
not
agree
with
his
body
in
equall
motions
;
for
reformation
whereof
,
if
the
Switch
preuaile
not
,
then
you
may
giue
him
two
or
three
sound
strokes
with
both
your
Being
applyed
to
the
quality
of
the
offence
.
spu●res
,
seruing
him
still
with
your
helpes
,
letting
him
haue
liberty
of
his
head
to
goe
forward
so
soone
as
you
feele
him
consent
thereto
,
which
in
twice
or
thrice
vsing
,
will
make
him
frame
himselfe
orderly
vpon
the
least
motion
you
can
vse
.
Note
,
that
if
hee
keep
not
the
like
time
of
motion
▪
with
both
his
sides
,
but
that
he
make
a
false
time
with
his
farre
side
,
(
for
Note
a
generall
rule
.
that
as
the
side
that
euery
horse
will
desire
to
mistime
)
and
therby
get
a
halting
stroke
(
which
of
many
is
called
the
hitchcocke
,
being
indeed
the
fault
of
the
man
)
that
then
you
holde
your
hands
a
little
harder
,
and
thrust
him
forward
more
violently
Of
a
false
stroke
or
hitchcocke
.
with
your
legges
,
which
will
cause
him
moue
his
sides
equally
;
to
which
,
if
hee
will
not
yeeld
his
hinder
legge
,
but
keepe
it
still
backe
to
resist
,
then
let
him
feele
your
spurres
sharply
,
and
hold
hard
vpon
your
head-straine
,
for
that
will
make
him
stretch
his
far
fore-foot
,
and
then
his
far
hinde
foot
must
needs
follow
keeping
time
in
its
motion
:
but
if
this
preuaile
not
at
twice
or
thrise
offring
,
doe
not
persecute
him
too
much
therewith
,
Violence
of
the
hand
is
to
be
avoyded
.
for
so
you
shall
be
driuen
to
vse
violence
with
your
hand
,
which
your
cheifest
care
must
be
to
auoyde
;
but
you
shall
put
him
forth
to
his
full
pace
,
(
almost
to
his
gallop
,
)
euer
working
1.
Pra.
24.e.
your
hands
to
,
and
fro
,
to
keepe
his
body
within
the
limits
of
your
motions
:
for
if
the
former
corrections
will
not
preuayle
(
through
his
stubbornnesse
)
to
cause
his
farre
side
to
come
to
the
like
time
of
the
largenesse
of
the
stroke
with
the
nar-side
:
ᵏ
Idlenesse
is
the
cause
of
all
errors
.
yet
this
will
so
quicken
him
vp
,
that
hee
shall
haue
no
leasure
to
keepe
false
and
idle
time
,
for
it
will
force
his
winde
,
whereby
either
his
farre
side
will
be
brought
to
keepe
time
with
the
narre
,
or
else
of
the
contrary
:
either
of
which
so
soone
as
hee
doth
;
suffer
him
to
goe
more
easily
,
to
conceiue
your
mind
,
and
then
by
seruing
him
with
your
seate
,
you
may
bring
them
in
the
true
distance
of
time
:
Note
,
that
this
false
stroke
is
a
mischeife
the
hardest
to
reforme
(
of
any
error
that
shall
oppose
)
and
therefore
in
all
your
The
false
stroke
hardest
to
be
reformed
.
proceedings
,
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
;
you
must
obserue
that
he
take
vp
his
far-fore-leg
▪
(
which
is
the
leading
leg
)
and
Theo.
30.
c.
set
it
forward
with
the
like
time
▪
&
distance
,
to
his
neare-leg
,
for
that
will
make
him
haue
the
fairer
forefoote
:
which
you
must
helpe
onely
with
quicke
motions
,
and
a
gentle
touch
vpon
the
trench
,
letting
him
play
easily
forward
vpon
the
head-straine
.
Note
,
that
if
hee
desire
to
goe
faster
,
then
you
would
haue
Theo.
27.
c.
him
,
so
soone
as
you
feele
him
presse
forward
let
him
goe
,
for
the
space
of
foure
or
fiue
score
,
and
then
stoppe
him
,
and
withall
hold
your
feete
out
straight
in
your
stirrops
,
to
keepe
his
hinder
Theo.
23.
c.
parts
round
,
and
so
hold
him
,
seruing
him
with
the
motion
of
your
body
till
you
feele
him
come
in
,
to
your
hand
,
and
then
let
him
go
forward
gently
,
which
in
few
times
▪
●sing
will
bring
him
to
find
the
sleight
how
to
let
his
wind
and
body
goe
together
.
Note
,
that
the
Spurre
is
the
cheifest
correction
to
conclude
Theo.
11.
●
.
26.b.
and
shut
vp
all
other
corrections
,
and
that
no
Horse
can
▪
be
brought
to
his
high
perfection
,
and
grace
,
(
without
the
true
vse
thereof
:
)
for
as
too
little
will
neuer
bring
him
to
such
excellency
as
Art
can
effect
(
for
although
hee
may
be
said
to
goe
well
,
yet
there
is
an
aliqu●t
part
reciding
which
would
giue
him
a
further
grace
)
in
like
manner
if
you
torture
him
too
much
Theo.
20.d.
therewith
,
it
will
bring
him
to
such
distemperature
,
that
hee
will
refringe
the
limits
of
your
command
,
and
so
breake
out
into
grosse
absurdities
:
wherefore
you
must
vse
a
proportionable
meane
therein
,
according
to
his
inclination
.
When
your
Colt
is
thus
freed
from
all
abuses
,
and
that
hee
Theo.
4.
will
take
his
Pace
fast
or
softly
,
(
in
good
order
)
without
rocking
or
shaking
:
then
to
bring
him
to
know
how
to
behaue
himselfe
,
as
occasion
shall
be
offred
,
you
shall
vse
him
vpon
deepe
,
and
vneuen
grounds
,
letting
him
haue
time
to
reforme
himselfe
,
and
force
him
not
on
too
fast
,
nor
toyle
him
too
long
thereon
,
but
let
him
goe
at
his
pleasure
,
your selfe
doing
nothing
to
him
,
but
keepe
him
in
his
true
time
,
by
help
of
your
motions
,
sometimes
changing
him
from
deepe
to
light
earths
,
and
againe
,
from
light
to
deepe
,
which
will
bring
him
,
(
in
the
whole
Colt
)
to
such
agilitie
,
courage
,
and
nimblenesse
,
as
hee
will
seeme
to
flye
vpon
the
earth
through
his
alacrity
:
and
thus
by
vsing
him
(
after
this
manner
)
in
sixe
or
eight
weekes
you
shall
bring
your
Colt
to
such
an
excellent
and
comely
Pace
,
as
if
Art
and
Nature
had
conioyned
to
extirpe
,
and
deuoure
the
errors
of
old
Adams
transgression
.
CHAP.
36.
How
to
bring
an
imperfect
mouthed
Horse
to
his
Pace
.
BEcause
it
is
holden
an
impossible
thing
to
reduce
a
horse
to
his
Pace
,
which
is
spoyled
afore
by
disorder
,
or
those
either
which
are
come
to
many
yeares
before
they
be
brought
to
it
,
The
man
is
the
onely
obstacle
herein
.
therefore
it
may
be
,
there
will
be
expected
great
secrets
to
be
reuealed
for
the
performance
thereof
.
But
the
causes
being
considered
in
the
one
,
and
an
orderly
proceeding
obserued
in
1.
Pra.
13.
●
.
the
other
,
there
is
no
such
ambiguity
therein
,
but
if
the
truth
be
rightly
vnderstood
,
as
I
haue
said
,
the
cheife
cause
of
these
,
and
of
all
other
Vices
doe
consist
in
the
want
of
true
knowledge
how
to
bring
his
desire
,
or
affection
to
obedience
,
and
his
outward
gesture
,
to
agree
therwith
;
for
the
want
of
which
concord
,
hee
doth
first
resist
with
his
winde
,
and
that
giueth
strength
to
Theo.
34.
a.
his
outward
parts
,
whereby
he
maketh
improper
motions
of
the
body
,
which
bringeth
a
dead
and
rebellious
mouth
.
Wherefore
whensoeuer
your
haue
a
Horse
that
hath
a
broken
Pace
,
assure
your selfe
that
if
you
obserue
these
causes
,
you
ᵃ
Of
a
broken
paced
Horse
shall
bring
him
to
his
perfect
Pace
,
by
reforming
of
them
to
an
vnity
,
without
any
other
sinister
or
indirect
meanes
:
which
to
performe
you
shall
vse
but
onely
the
head-straine
,
(
as
afore
)
in
1.
Pr.
30.
31.
32.
33.
stead
of
any
of
them
for
the
vse
of
it
with
the
trench
,
will
worke
a
better
effect
then
them
all
:
for
a
Horses
mouings
,
are
,
either
orderly
,
or
disorderly
,
fast
or
slow
,
dead
mouthed
,
or
tickle
mouthed
,
Pr.
20.
c.
&
so
these
two
,
(
to
wit
,
the
headstrain
,
&
trench
)
will
bring
any
of
thefe
extreames
to
the
mean
,
(
in
their
right
application
.
)
For
looke
what
is
said
for
the
ordering
of
a
young
Colt
,
vse
but
the
same
order
to
him
for
the
reformation
of
his
disorderly
Pr.
22.
23.
24.
25.
26.
motions
,
and
then
when
hee
is
brought
to
true
obedience
(
in
that
sort
)
you
may
command
him
,
with
the
helpes
of
you
body
,
to
giue
him
his
Pace
truely
and
largely
as
you
shall
wish
.
Onely
Pr.
35.
a.
this
obserue
,
that
whereas
I
wish
to
bring
a
young
Colt
to
a
perfect
vnderstanding
of
all
your
helpes
and
corrections
,
before
you
goe
about
his
Pace
,
that
in
this
you
may
abbreuiate
a
great
time
that
would
be
spent
therein
,
in
that
hee
hath
beene
vsed
afore
to
Trauayle
,
whereby
hee
can
tell
how
to
take
his
way
,
(
though
not
as
he
should
.
)
For
if
you
should
goe
about
to
refine
his
mouth
,
and
to
confirme
his
body
neuer
so
precisely
before
;
yet
when
you
shall
goe
about
to
hold
him
to
that
Pace
,
wherein
he
had
his
former
qualities
,
that
motion
would
put
him
in
mind
againe
of
such
errors
as
he
had
gotten
a
habit
of
afore
Custome
bringeth
a
habit
as
well
in
euill
as
good
.
in
that
manner
of
going
;
and
will
be
hard
to
reforme
(
in
a
strict
carriage
,
)
without
increasing
of
them
or
worse
;
(
as
I
haue
found
by
experience
,
to
no
small
trouble
and
toyle
:
)
in
that
hee
can
tell
how
to
frame
his
body
to
resist
.
Wherefore
for
the
surest
and
speediest
expedition
,
you
shall
worke
to
reforme
those
faults
,
vpon
that
broken
Pace
he
hath
,
The
cause
of
a
horse
not
pacing
truely
,
is
in
the
abuse
of
his
head
and
body
,
and
not
in
his
legges
.
and
as
he
is
purged
of
them
so
hee
will
better
and
better
mend
his
Pace
,
for
those
disorders
are
the
cause
that
hee
cannot
tell
how
to
handle
his
feet
as
he
should
for
his
Pace
.
In
which
looke
what
order
I
set
forth
for
the
bringing
of
a
slouingly
Colt
to
a
strict
and
true
Trot
,
in
like
manner
vse
him
for
reformation
of
his
Pace
,
keeping
his
body
in
continuall
action
,
to
cause
him
Pra.
27.c.
that
he
shall
not
haue
time
to
hold
his
winde
,
to
worke
his
froward
Cap.
1
For
to
force
him
vpon
the
hand
will
make
him
striue
the
more
.
will
:
but
if
he
will
not
fall
to
your
hand
gently
,
thrust
him
forward
to
a
good
round
Pace
,
almost
to
his
galloppe
,
(
without
much
regard
of
the
truenesse
of
his
stroke
,
)
foure
or
fiue
times
vp
and
downe
your
roade
,
and
that
will
make
him
fall
to
your
hand
,
which
so
soone
as
you
feele
,
let
him
ease
himselfe
,
and
then
you
shall
feele
his
hinder
parts
yeeld
to
the
motions
of
your
owne
body
.
And
likewise
if
hee
be
an
old
Horse
,
and
yet
hath
neither
Of
an
old
horse
good
carriage
,
nor
any
steppe
to
his
Pace
,
you
shall
vse
him
in
all
respects
as
the
former
:
but
onely
,
in
that
he
cannot
tell
how
to
behaue
him-selfe
any
thing
for
his
Pace
,
you
must
helpe
him
into
his
stroke
by
the
gentlest
meanes
you
can
,
by
the
helpes
and
motions
of
your
seate
,
(
as
in
the
young
Colt
)
and
if
he
be
1.
Pra.
35.b.
ibid.
k
.
a
heauy
headed
Horse
,
so
that
you
cannot
command
his
head
,
to
cause
him
bring
in
his
hinder
parts
,
thrust
him
vp
as
afore
,
to
quicken
his
motions
,
vpon
which
if
he
desire
to
goe
faster
then
he
should
,
correct
him
with
the
trench
twice
or
thrice
together
,
and
then
giue
your
hand
liberty
:
for
as
in
the
former
,
so
you
must
obserue
in
this
,
not
to
worke
for
his
grace
in
carriage
,
till
That
cannot
be
taken
away
which
one
neuer
had
.
he
can
tell
how
to
goe
vpon
his
Pace
,
for
you
cannot
spoile
his
reine
because
he
neuer
had
it
;
But
if
he
be
a
free
and
hot
horse
,
so
that
hee
will
not
rest
vpon
the
hand
,
then
you
shall
fauour
the
trench
,
and
let
him
rest
more
vpon
the
head-straine
,
for
that
will
make
him
presse
more
orderlie
vpon
the
hand
forward
.
Now
for
obseruations
herein
,
you
must
note
all
what
hath
Pr.
25.
beene
said
afore
,
but
these
further
,
that
of
what
age
soeuer
your
Horse
is
,
you
must
imagine
him
to
be
as
a
Colt
,
that
cannot
tell
how
to
take
his
way
,
in
regard
he
is
put
to
that
Pace
he
Note
.
was
neuer
vsed
to
before
,
and
therefore
you
must
let
him
goe
after
what
manner
he
will
,
till
hee
can
strike
truely
,
and
then
reforme
him
to
his
perfection
,
as
in
the
other
.
Note
,
that
you
must
consider
whether
the
cause
of
your
horses
Note
.
broken
pace
came
from
too
much
lenity
or
cruelty
,
for
it
Of
a
broken
pace
.
proceedeth
from
either
of
these
two
extreames
,
which
may
be
The
cause
of
a
bad
pace
,
is
the
abuse
of
the
man
by
one
of
these
extreames
,
as
Theo.
10.
11.
perceiued
either
by
his
negligent
care
,
or
by
his
busie
and
eager
desire
in
going
,
and
then
you
shall
reforme
them
by
the
contrary
meanes
,
vsing
the
gesture
of
your
body
to
the
intention
of
your
mind
,
that
the
horse
may
the
better
distinguish
thereof
:
For
set
apart
the
vnderstanding
of
the
minde
,
and
no
man
hath
fruit
or
profit
of
that
thing
hee
perceiueth
not
,
so
set
apart
the
sensitiue
apprehension
of
the
horse
,
how
he
should
obey
by
motions
,
Sonus
enim
cordi●
,
intellectus
est
.
and
hee
will
shew
small
fruit
of
all
your
labours
.
Now
these
cautions
being
truly
weighd
,
are
sufficient
for
instruction
to
the
ingenious
,
if
he
can
apply
them
to
the
former
.
But
yet
to
him
that
is
but
a
Scholler
himselfe
,
and
is
not
so
expert
,
as
to
haue
such
facility
of
hand
and
foote
as
hee
should
,
the
seuerall
grounds
are
very
profitable
to
helpe
him
in
the
bringing
his
horse
to
obedience
,
if
hee
vse
either
deepe
or
ascending
Of
deep
earths
.
earths
(
vp
a
hill
)
especially
for
high
spirited
horses
,
but
they
are
very
hurtfull
for
heauy
and
dull
horses
,
the
causes
Theo.
28.b.
being
showne
afore
;
where
I
haue
spoken
sufficiently
how
&
.
c.
32.c.
they
should
bee
applyed
for
the
reformation
of
seuerall
errors
,
which
must
bee
tempered
by
the
mans
discretion
,
and
so
they
will
take
away
the
cause
of
all
other
needlesse
inuentions
;
for
(
as
I
haue
said
)
all
errors
are
acted
by
the
body
,
and
the
body
is
gouerned
by
the
winde
,
and
it
is
ruled
by
the
affection
or
Ignorance
the
cause
of
all
the
other
inuentions
.
desire
,
and
this
by
the
motions
of
the
man
,
and
he
is
(
or
should
bee
)
directed
by
reason
,
the
which
being
director
of
all
his
proceedings
,
to
apply
his
helps
and
proportionate
all
his
corrections
,
according
to
the
necessity
of
the
crime
,
the
manner
Knowledge
best
gotten
by
practise
Theo.
5.
Chap.
how
must
bee
gained
by
practise
,
more
then
by
reading
,
hee
shall
much
fructifie
in
this
Vineyard
,
for
that
there
will
no
weedes
grow
therein
to
choake
the
Vine
:
but
it
will
flourish
being
nourished
with
the
heat
of
truth
.
But
if
there
be
a
preiudicated
opinion
,
and
so
giue
Will
the
reynes
,
then
the
whole
fence
will
bee
broken
downe
,
and
all
this
planting
layd
wast
;
for
that
no
admonitions
,
can
preuaile
with
a
stiffe-necked
opinion
,
because
that
if
men
will
frame
distinctions
at
their
pleasures
,
there
is
no
truth
set
forth
but
it
may
be
ouerthrowne
and
defaced
.
CHAP.
37.
How
to
reforme
a
naturall
hard-going
horse
.
THere
are
many
which
are
swallowed
vp
in
this
gulfe
,
in
that
they
haue
not
directed
their
course
by
the
true
poynts
of
this
carde
(
what
are
the
causes
of
things
)
but
haue
sailed
af-the
Theo.
7.
●
.
Chap.
compasse
of
windy
and
ayery
opinions
,
whereby
their
braines
are
made
the
more
shallow
and
barren
,
for
that
they
Theo.
3.
a.
are
not
watered
with
the
dew
of
consultation
.
For
(
as
Schooles
hold
)
the
very
marrow
of
knowledge
,
doth
proceed
from
the
cause
to
the
effect
;
and
again
,
from
the
euent
,
to
get
the
knowledge
of
the
cause
.
For
the
cause
of
these
hard
and
vneasie
going
horses
,
is
not
in
the
nature
of
the
horse
,
but
in
the
ignorance
of
the
man
:
But
this
I
hope
is
layd
so
naked
already
,
that
all
the
World
may
see
its
shame
.
Wherefore
,
this
error
is
not
so
much
in
the
horse
,
(
as
some
Morg.
52.
Chap.
Theo.
4.h.
affirme
)
but
in
the
man
,
because
hee
knoweth
not
how
to
reduce
himselfe
and
his
horse
to
an
vnity
;
but
hee
vseth
such
improper
motions
and
helps
,
as
the
horse
hath
no
certaine
knowledge
what
to
doe
.
For
instance
,
in
warre
let
a
drum
(
which
is
vsed
to
signifie
A
Simile
.
vnto
Soldiers
when
and
how
to
prepare
themselues
to
battell
)
giue
an
vncertaine
sound
,
there
is
no
preparation
made
,
in
that
they
know
not
the
meaning
thereof
:
Euen
so
,
if
the
man
doth
not
vse
his
helps
and
corrections
so
as
the
horse
can
conceiue
his
minde
,
there
is
no
obedience
,
(
but
a
continuall
resistance
)
Note
.
in
that
hee
feeleth
them
,
but
wanteth
true
distinction
to
giue
Quid
opus
est
iubell
are
et
non
intellegere
iubellationem
.
notice
what
hee
would
haue
done
.
But
this
is
the
fruits
of
yeelding
to
authority
,
desiring
to
eloke
themselues
with
costly
and
gorgeous
ignorance
rather
then
to
cloath
themselues
with
plaine
and
homely
trueth
.
But
as
Austin
saith
,
Quid
prodest
clauis
aurea
,
si
aperire
quid
volumus
,
non
potest
?
aut
quid
obest
lignea
,
si
haec
potest
?
&c.
What
Preface
.
auaileth
a
golden
key
if
it
cannot
open
what
we
would
haue
opened
?
or
what
hurteth
a
woodden
key
,
if
it
bee
able
to
open
?
seeing
our
desire
is
(
or
should
bee
)
to
haue
that
thing
opened
which
is
shut
;
but
our
desire
thus
haunting
after
ambition
,
reapeth
Our
desire
haunteth
ambition
.
Sodomes
Apples
.
no
better
fruit
then
Sodomes-Apples
,
that
are
delightfull
to
the
eye
,
but
touch
them
,
and
presently
they
go
to
ashes
;
wherby
they
ayme
at
Narcissus
shadow
,
till
they
be
drowned
in
their
owne
conceipted
labour
.
But
because
I
would
not
haue
them
still
to
grope
in
the
dark
at
noone
day
,
let
them
assuredly
know
that
the
cause
of
any
naturall
The
cause
of
a
hard
going
horse
.
hard-going
horse
is
,
for
that
he
was
not
brought
to
true
obedience
at
the
first
,
but
(
going
after
his
owne
will
,
hath
gotten
Theo.
1.
Chap.
a
habit
of
improper
motions
,
both
in
his
interior
and
exterior
parts
:
And
so
,
cannot
tell
how
to
behaue
himselfe
to
Pra.
26.b.
goe
better
,
because
hee
was
neuer
taught
after
the
grounds
Chap.
of
Art
.
Wherefore
,
whosoeuer
is
desirous
to
reforme
any
of
these
Theo.
4.e.
to
an
easier
and
better
pace
,
let
him
neuer
thinke
to
effect
it
,
Theo.
31.
except
hee
reforme
all
those
foure
chiefe
heads
which
I
haue
32.
33.
34.
Chap.
set
forth
in
the
Theoricke
;
for
if
any
one
of
them
be
vnreformed
,
that
will
ouerthrow
all
the
rest
,
the
vse
whereof
I
haue
showne
Pr.
20.
21.
22.
23.
Chap.
in
the
handling
of
a
young
Colt
;
because
that
hee
must
begin
to
reforme
where
the
first
error
was
begun
;
for
first
,
his
desire
must
be
stirred
vp
to
goe
more
freely
,
and
his
winde
caused
to
passe
more
willingly
,
and
so
his
body
must
bee
placed
to
goe
answerably
,
his
mouth
quickened
,
and
his
head
placed
truely
:
and
then
you
may
be
sure
to
bring
him
to
a
delightfull
pace
very
easily
.
Now
,
although
this
may
seeme
but
a
hard
and
harsh
document
,
for
the
reforming
of
such
an
intricate
taske
,
I
stand
the
lesse
therevpon
,
because
I
haue
touched
euery
branch
sufficiently
afore
for
the
effecting
thereof
,
and
therefore
I
need
not
spend
any
time
of
repetition
againe
,
sith
heere
is
no
more
to
be
No
errors
can
come
but
from
those
causes
.
said
then
the
afore
related
causes
,
being
also
the
cause
of
this
naturall
hard
goer
which
being
truely
considered
,
will
reforme
him
better
then
the
extremities
of
any
hard
or
tormenting
snaffle
or
bitte
.
Onely
this
obserue
,
that
when
you
put
him
to
Note
.
his
full
pace
if
hee
desire
to
take
such
a
large
stroke
that
hee
Note
.
roule
and
set
hard
,
that
then
you
restraine
your
hand
and
fit
loose
in
your
seat
,
for
what
with
his
owne
vneasie
going
,
and
your selfe
shaking
on
his
backe
,
will
make
him
seeke
meanes
to
set
more
easily
,
for
there
is
neuer
a
step
that
hee
setteth
,
which
●
His
own
paine
will
make
him
seeke
for
ease
,
if
you
regard
his
first
yeelding
.
is
vneasie
for
you
,
but
it
grieueth
him
as
much
,
or
more
then
your selfe
,
his
vneasie
going
being
increased
with
your
owne
waight
,
and
so
his
owne
torment
will
cause
him
to
seeke
ease
,
when
his
body
is
so
placed
that
hee
can
tell
how
to
finde
it
,
and
that
you
giue
him
liberty
to
goe
softly
,
when
you
feele
him
begin
to
yeeld
,
and
withall
if
you
keepe
your
seate
more
firme
,
for
that
will
helpe
to
keepe
his
body
stayed
till
(
by
custome
)
he
get
a
habit
of
himselfe
.
And
further
,
note
that
he
in
his
going
moue
his
body
equally
Theo.
35.
●
.
in
euery
part
thereof
,
so
as
the
fore-part
seeme
not
to
moue
before
his
hinder
,
nor
it
afore
the
former
,
&
likewise
to
haue
them
more
quick
and
free
without
intermission
,
(
except
it
bee
when
you
let
him
stand
to
breath
,
)
and
then
be
sure
to
haue
his
desire
to
be
ready
to
goe
at
your
first
motion
,
which
you
may
perceiue
by
his
winde
.
CHAP.
38.
Of
Restiffenesse
.
REstiffenesse
is
also
another
weede
that
is
sprung
vp
in
this
Vineyard
,
which
doth
mightily
hinder
the
Vines
from
Theo.
8.
a.
flourishing
,
being
nourished
by
will
,
and
so
spred
into
the
more
branches
;
for
there
hath
beene
such
small
care
to
plucke
it
vp
Pra.
20.b.
by
the
rootes
,
that
it
hath
beene
nourished
by
inuention
of
so
many
seuerall
sharpe
Cauezans
and
Bittes
,
to
make
them
yeeld
by
violence
,
when
they
found
,
(
according
to
their
vsing
)
lenity
would
not
preuaile
:
And
likewise
there
hath
beene
as
many
The
further
a
man
goeth
in
a
false
path
,
the
further
from
his
iournies
end
.
seuerall
inuentions
,
to
reforme
these
,
as
they
found
restiffe
qualities
;
and
yet
not
being
grounded
vpon
truth
,
they
haue
still
failed
of
their
purpose
;
whereby
these
are
increased
in
number
and
cruelty
,
as
there
are
horses
to
inflict
,
or
matter
to
inuent
;
still
feeling
themselues
as
farre
from
working
reformation
,
by
such
cruelties
,
as
to
bring
a
Lion
to
subiection
by
force
.
But
because
Maister
Markham
hath
touched
them
sufficiently
in
his
Cauallarice
,
I
will
referre
those
which
are
desirous
to
be
further
resolued
therein
to
that
place
,
for
sith
their
inconueniences
are
there
so
indifferently
portratured
,
I
think
it
needlesse
to
spend
any
time
in
the
displaying
of
them
here
,
they
(
being
so
farre
degressing
from
the
true
Art
:
)
for
by
their
sharpe
and
durable
tortures
,
they
make
the
Horse
as
it
were
mad
and
senselesse
,
because
he
cannot
feele
ease
when
he
yeeldeth
.
But
here
I
will
leaue
these
and
goe
to
the
causes
of
restifenesse
,
The
cause
of
restifenesse
.
wherein
I
shall
vary
from
the
opinion
of
Maister
Markham
,
for
he
houldeth
that
they
are
both
naturall
,
and
accidentall
in
the
Horse
,
but
I
say
they
are
onely
accidentall
to
the
Horse
by
the
mans
abuse
of
the
Art
:
for
I
neuer
saw
any
Colt
or
Foale
,
which
had
any
naturall
restifenesse
of
himselfe
,
(
except
it
be
nourished
by
abuse
:
)
for
by
his
naturall
inclination
he
will
neither
goe
backe
▪
stand
still
▪
lye
downe
,
strike
,
rise
afore
,
plunge
,
or
any
such
like
,
excepr
he
be
made
sullen
,
or
dogged
by
restrayning
him
of
his
liberty
.
And
further
(
hauing
Theo.
18.b.
experience
my
refuge
)
I
dare
maintaine
;
that
any
Colt
may
be
kept
free
from
any
restifnesse
at
the
first
,
nay
further
,
Theo.
35.d.
that
they
may
be
kept
free
from
the
Vice
of
Stumbling
,
enterfeiring
,
going
broad
either
before
or
behind
,
for
the
cause
of
The
cause
not
naturall
of
stumbling
.
these
is
not
naturall
,
(
as
some
imagine
)
but
accidentall
,
comming
from
the
abuse
of
the
hand
,
and
the
vnapt
motion
of
the
body
,
for
there
are
none
subiect
to
these
till
they
be
handled
:
and
I
(
also
)
haue
amended
many
Horses
of
those
faults
,
being
put
into
my
hands
,
only
for
that
end
.
And
therefore
,
whatsoeuer
restiffe
quality
may
spring
vp
in
Restifenesse
is
sowen
by
neglect
and
conceipt
.
this
Vineyard
,
is
sowne
there
by
the
hands
,
either
of
mans
ignorance
,
or
negligence
,
in
either
not
obseruing
,
or
else
not
knowing
how
to
order
his
proceedings
in
such
sort
,
as
the
Horse
might
conceiue
,
how
to
obey
his
mind
,
but
because
I
would
not
Restifenesse
in
standing
still
or
going
backe
.
haue
you
ignorant
altogether
herein
,
I
will
show
briefely
how
these
causes
come
from
the
man
,
and
where
to
reforme
them
.
Now
the
chiefe
cause
of
standing
still
or
going
backe
,
is
that
he
is
corrected
too
much
with
the
hand
,
or
bridle
,
that
he
dare
not
presse
forward
,
and
thereby
when
hee
feeleth
that
hee
cannot
free
himselfe
,
from
the
correction
of
the
body
,
he
standeth
still
,
to
get
breath
to
resist
,
and
so
hauing
ease
becommeth
1.
Pra.
23.b.
restife
,
or
else
he
goeth
backe
,
thinking
to
free
him-selfe
thereby
How
to
reforme
them
.
sith
he
cannot
haue
libertie
to
goe
forward
.
But
you
may
reforme
these
faults
,
by
letting
a
Foot-man
▪
lead
Pr.
21.
a.
him
gently
forward
,
(
as
you
did
a
Colt
at
his
first
backing
,
)
till
he
be
set
on
going
,
and
let
him
goe
which
way
hee
will
,
letting
him
rest
most
vpon
the
head-straine
,
onely
vsing
(
at
the
very
instant
)
the
helpe
of
your
bodies
motion
,
to
let
him
know
the
vse
Theo.
29.d.
thereof
.
Which
when
hee
conceiueth
,
you
may
then
adioyne
The
cause
of
lying
downe
.
your
corrections
,
to
make
him
goe
forward
at
your
pleasure
.
Now
the
cause
of
those
Horses
which
are
subiect
to
lye
downe
;
is
by
the
extremities
of
correction
also
,
whereby
he
is
made
so
Theo.
29.d.
stubborne
hee
will
lye
downe
vpon
the
least
discontent
,
for
that
at
the
first
his
correction
not
being
proportionated
according
to
his
disposition
in
striuing
to
resist
,
he
by
some
accident
chanceth
The
reformation
.
to
fall
,
whereby
he
dismounteth
the
man
,
and
so
getteth
a
habit
thereof
:
And
for
reformation
hereof
you
shall
(
as
afore
)
Theo.
15.
●
.
let
a
Foote-man
be
by
,
that
assoone
as
euer
you
doe
but
begin
to
feele
him
nestle
with
his
feet
,
that
then
he
may
be
ready
,
to
Continual
motion
the
preuenting
of
by-thoughts
.
take
him
by
the
head
presently
,
and
pull
him
on
hastily
giuing
him
reuiling
termes
,
and
your selfe
doing
nothing
,
but
helpe
him
by
thrusting
him
forward
with
you
motions
,
and
so
vse
him
till
you
feele
a
willingnes
to
yeeld
to
them
,
and
then
to
preuent
him
the
better
,
you
shall
haue
a
care
,
to
keepe
his
legs
alwaies
in
motion
,
(
when
he
standeth
)
till
you
can
command
him
your self
.
The
cause
of
striking
.
Now
if
hee
hath
gotten
that
iadish
tricke
of
striking
,
the
cause
thereof
may
be
as
well
from
too
little
correction
as
too
much
,
whereby
he
is
not
brought
to
true
obedience
,
or
that
it
Not
the
correction
it selfe
,
but
the
manner
thereof
preuaileth
.
is
increased
by
too
much
,
and
so
will
answere
one
blow
for
another
.
And
for
this
the
chase-halter
is
very
good
,
for
if
he
be
chased
about
in
it
,
letting
one
follow
him
with
a
long
pole
;
&
euer
as
he
shall
resist
double
his
stroks
,
&
what
with
the
correction
,
and
The
reformation
.
the
labour
in
running
about
,
hee
will
presently
be
reformed
.
And
likewise
,
if
hee
be
subiect
to
rise
before
,
or
plunge
,
the
The
cause
of
rearing
and
plunging
.
cause
of
these
also
is
in
the
abuse
of
the
hand
,
as
well
as
in
correction
,
for
when
they
feele
correction
so
sharpe
,
and
cannot
free
them-selues
by
any
meanes
,
they
presently
fall
to
these
disorders
(
by
the
helpe
of
a
heauy
hand
)
thinking
thereby
to
ease
To
reclaime
rearing
.
themselues
.
Wherefore
if
hee
be
apt
to
Reare
,
you
may
assay
to
keepe
him
downe
by
the
head-straine
(
for
that
will
make
his
fore parts
more
heauy
,
)
and
so
hee
will
be
the
more
willing
to
presse
forward
:
or
if
that
preuaile
not
,
euer
as
hee
riseth
beate
him
downe
with
your
sticke
betwixt
his
eares
,
or
by
striking
him
vpon
the
knees
,
and
that
will
cause
him
to
keepe
them
downe
:
or
else
when
you
beginne
to
feele
him
rise
,
keepe
your
hands
firme
vpon
the
head-straine
,
and
with
your
whole
body
turne
him
about
,
thrusting
him
forward
with
your
legges
,
for
this
will
reclaime
him
if
the
other
fayle
;
if
you
be
also
carefull
to
keepe
his
body
mouing
,
that
hee
hath
not
time
to
stand
,
till
you
feele
his
desire
somewhat
abated
.
And
for
plundging
,
let
To
reforme
plunging
.
him
haue
his
head
that
hee
hath
no
stay
to
rest
vpon
you
hand
,
and
keepe
him
also
in
motion
,
for
then
he
cannot
haue
time
,
nor
leasure
,
to
frame
his
body
thereto
:
for
the
letting
him
stay
vpon
your
hand
giueth
strength
to
his
fore-parts
,
whereby
his
body
hath
the
more
help
to
rayse
his
hinder
parts
.
And
further
,
the
cause
of
running
away
,
and
skittishnesse
,
is
for
want
of
true
obedience
of
the
hand
,
and
winde
,
and
therefore
The
cause
of
running
away
&
skittishnesse
.
when
hee
is
either
displeased
,
or
seeth
any
thing
that
is
strange
,
he
is
ready
to
runne
away
or
fly
on
the
one
side
,
in
that
hee
goeth
not
freely
but
vnwillingly
,
for
his
winde
is
kept
to
resist
vpon
the
least
occasion
,
and
then
not
hauing
a
perfect
mouth
,
hee
will
runne
away
or
skew
more
through
stubbornnesse
,
How
to
reclaime
skittishnesse
.
then
timerity
.
And
therefore
to
reclaime
skewing
,
or
starting
,
is
to
stirre
him
to
a
more
quick
going
,
and
correct
him
on
that
side
hee
flyeth
on
without
partiality
,
and
cause
him
to
goe
to
that
,
which
he
fleeth
from
,
and
then
cherish
him
when
he
approcheth
thereto
,
which
will
fortifie
his
bouldnesse
.
And
for
a
runaway
,
though
there
hath
beene
many
waies
How
to
reforme
a
run-away
.
approued
,
yet
the
best
(
that
I
euer
could
finde
)
and
the
least
danger
,
is
,
to
let
one
haue
him
in
the
Chase-halter
,
and
your selfe
being
on
his
backe
thrust
him
into
his
galloppe
,
and
when
he
desireth
to
breake
off
,
let
him
giue
him
a
sound
twitch
with
the
halter
,
and
your selfe
at
the
instant
cause
him
to
stoppe
(
as
afore
Pr.
18.d.
is
showne
)
at
which
if
he
will
not
yeeld
vse
him
so
the
second
,
or
third
time
,
or
till
you
feele
him
let
his
wind
passe
,
and
then
let
him
stand
,
and
cherish
him
,
and
thus
you
shall
vse
him
,
Note
.
till
you
feele
him
yeeld
to
your
hand
,
which
he
will
doe
in
short
time
,
for
this
quality
is
most
incident
to
hot
fiery
Horses
,
which
are
neuer
taught
the
true
vse
of
the
hand
at
first
,
because
most
A
lame
knowledge
.
think
that
when
a
Horse
goeth
forward
freely
they
are
perfect
,
although
otherwise
they
be
most
lame
.
And
further
,
the
cause
of
stumbling
,
is
in
the
vnapt
handling
The
cause
of
stumbling
.
of
his
body
in
going
,
so
that
he
hath
not
time
to
handle
his
feet
,
in
such
order
as
he
should
,
in
regard
his
hinder
parts
follow
faster
then
his
foreparts
can
make
way
,
(
with
true
order
,
)
and
then
The
habit
of
stumbling
gotten
.
he
stumbleth
,
which
commeth
to
a
habit
,
by
the
abuse
of
the
hand
:
for
if
(
when
you
feele
him
apt
to
stumble
)
you
for
feare
hold
in
his
head
,
(
thinking
thereby
to
preuent
it
)
then
you
Note
.
shall
increase
it
:
because
you
giue
him
a
helpe
to
support
his
body
more
then
nature
hath
ordayned
,
whereby
he
will
rely
the
Nature
the
best
supporter
.
more
vpon
the
hand
,
and
when
you
slacke
it
neuer
so
little
,
that
stay
vpon
which
he
trusteth
fayleth
him
,
and
then
he
stumbleth
Stumbling
is
not
reformed
by
spurring
.
the
more
,
Now
this
is
not
to
be
reformed
by
spurring
(
as
most
thinke
)
for
if
hee
shall
be
but
twise
or
thrise
corrected
therewith
,
so
soone
as
he
shall
but
trippe
neuer
so
little
he
will
runne
head-long
forward
,
and
thereby
stumble
more
dangerously
;
But
How
to
reforme
stumbling
.
it
must
be
reformed
by
changing
the
carriage
of
his
▪
body
,
and
letting
him
haue
his
head
,
for
he
is
as
fearefull
of
falling
as
your
No
horse
willing
to
fall
.
selfe
,
is
to
haue
him
:
and
when
his
body
is
set
for
a
true
motion
,
and
his
lust
stirred
vp
more
quicke
,
hee
will
take
vp
his
legges
more
loftily
,
and
set
them
forward
orderly
,
if
you
temper
your
Theo.
15.
16.
17.
hand
,
and
helps
accordingly
.
And
for
enterfeiring
,
the
cause
thereof
is
not
altogether
in
The
cause
of
enterfeiring
.
nature
(
as
is
thought
)
but
through
the
restraint
of
the
hand
that
hee
cannot
haue
liberty
to
moue
his
legges
directly
forward
,
by
two
straight
lines
(
as
he
should
)
but
crosseth
his
feet
,
The
reformation
.
whereby
one
striketh
against
another
.
And
therefore
you
may
reforme
this
,
(
except
nature
be
imperfect
in
shape
)
by
giuing
him
his
motion
in
the
true
place
of
his
body
,
and
letting
him
goe
direct
,
vpon
a
pleasing
hand
,
for
then
he
will
handle
them
Theo.
4.
l.
so
that
they
shall
not
strike
one
against
another
:
for
he
may
goe
narrow
&
yet
not
enterfeire
,
if
his
body
be
firmely
knit
,
as
well
as
our selues
doe
,
and
yet
strike
not
one
ancle
against
another
.
And
lastly
,
if
a
Horse
goe
broad
either
before
or
behind
,
the
The
cause
of
broad
going
.
cause
is
still
in
the
abuse
of
the
hand
,
and
miscariage
of
his
body
,
because
that
if
it
be
afore
,
the
foreparts
are
holden
backe
by
the
slownesse
of
the
hinder
,
so
that
they
both
agree
not
truely
in
moueing
,
and
that
his
mouth
was
so
terrified
at
the
first
,
that
he
durst
not
dare
to
vse
his
fore-feete
rightly
,
but
stradleth
with
How
to
reforme
stradling
before
.
them
;
and
this
may
be
reformed
also
by
the
pleasant
touch
of
the
hand
,
letting
him
rest
vpon
the
head-straine
,
to
cause
him
stretch
his
legges
forward
,
if
you
be
not
too
hasty
with
him
till
hee
haue
knowledge
how
to
reach
them
out
most
largely
,
helping
him
with
the
motions
of
your
body
to
his
true
time
.
And
Theo.
12.
a.
likewise
if
he
goe
broad
behind
;
then
the
hind
feet
were
forced
on
faster
then
he
could
tell
how
to
frame
his
foreparts
to
go
The
cause
of
going
broad
behind
.
so
fast
;
for
want
of
which
aptnesse
,
hee
was
driuen
on
by
force
,
and
so
caused
that
disorder
.
Which
must
be
remedied
by
the
meanes
afore
said
,
and
by
letting
him
haue
time
whereby
hee
may
come
to
moue
all
his
parts
alike
,
and
then
as
hee
groweth
The
remedy
.
cunning
so
to
quicken
vp
his
motions
:
And
this
obserue
for
a
certainty
,
that
whether
this
fault
be
behind
,
or
before
,
or
both
,
Note
.
that
the
further
he
striketh
,
and
setteth
forward
with
his
legges
,
they
must
vpon
necessity
goe
the
narower
:
For
instance
,
suppose
A
Simile
.
geometrical diagram
Euclide
.
1.
li.
a
quadrant
as
(
a
)
and
let
it
resemble
the
wide
going
Horse
,
and
the
foure
angles
his
foure
feete
:
then
suppose
another
a
longer
square
as
(
b
)
and
let
it
be
of
the
same
quantity
,
and
stand
for
the
euen
going
Horse
:
now
you
see
that
(
b
)
although
it
be
of
the
same
quantity
to
(
a
)
yet
it
is
narrower
being
further
extended
:
So
likewise
a
Horse
the
further
he
stretcheth
his
feete
forward
in
going
,
the
narrower
they
must
needs
goe
,
and
yet
their
distance
at
the
setting
on
of
his
body
is
still
of
the
same
quantity
.
Now
for
the
further
helpe
to
reforme
these
,
and
so
the
most
of
the
former
,
deepe
earths
is
much
auayleable
,
for
a
young
practitioner
,
Theo.
28.d.
vsing
still
the
former
helpes
:
and
also
to
bring
your
Pra.
32.b.
Horse
backe
to
his
▪
Chase-halter
,
(
as
if
he
were
a
young
Colt
,
)
Pra.
13.
will
help
much
to
gaine
obedience
,
wherby
you
shall
saue
great
labour
▪
in
toyling
both
your selfe
and
him
:
for
there
can
neuer
be
sure
building
vpon
false
foundations
,
and
I
see
no
reason
,
that
it
should
be
any
disgrace
to
the
Art
or
professor
,
to
bring
a
false
In
teaching
,
a
Horse
hath
the
like
relation
to
the
man
,
as
the
Scholler
hath
to
his
Maister
.
grounded
Horse
backe
to
proceed
orderly
,
then
it
is
for
a
Schoole-maister
,
to
bring
a
Scholler
(
that
hath
beene
rudely
taught
)
backe
,
to
learne
him
sillable
truly
,
seeing
there
is
the
like
relation
to
them
both
.
And
whereas
it
may
be
obiected
,
that
it
is
doubtfull
whether
these
two
,
(
that
is
,
the
trench
and
musrole
)
will
reforme
all
restife
Obiection
.
Horses
,
seeing
there
are
so
many
differences
of
Horses
,
and
varieties
of
restifnesse
:
I
answere
,
that
that
point
is
cleared
afore
,
Answer
.
for
restisnesse
of
what
kind
soeuer
it
is
,
doth
not
proceed
from
the
Horse
,
but
as
a
materiall
cause
,
and
not
as
the
efficient
;
and
1.
Pra.
20.
●
.
so
the
man
being
the
efficient
,
these
errors
are
increased
by
him
,
Man
the
cause
of
any
restifenesse
in
a
horse
by
abuse
.
and
there
are
as
many
meanes
to
reforme
(
by
them
)
in
their
true
vse
as
there
are
meanes
to
increase
them
by
the
abuse
,
and
therefore
if
they
be
applied
according
to
the
quality
of
restiuenesse
,
and
of
the
Horse
in
whom
it
is
residing
,
there
neede
For
the
end
of
Art
is
to
preserue
the
meane
be
no
more
doubt
of
their
reclayming
,
then
of
heat
and
moysture
to
preserue
the
vitall
powers
,
for
as
by
these
two
,
life
is
preserued
,
so
by
those
two
obedience
is
maintayned
,
one
maintayning
orderly
motion
,
and
the
other
correcting
disorderly
,
if
hepes
and
corrections
be
aptly
adioyned
.
FINIS
.
Aut
face
,
aut
tace
.